from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v to_o liken_v god_n to_o it_o without_o singular_a injury_n isaiah_n 40._o 17._o 4._o god_n do_v not_o now_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o demonstration_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o school_n there_o be_v no_o essence_n before_o he_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v leave_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v 6._o we_o be_v in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o much_o more_o unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o our_o creation_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o fall_n from_o god_n into_o sin_n the_o light_n we_o have_v be_v put_v ouâ—_n and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o sparkle_n these_o sparkle_v leave_v breed_v more_o smoke_n in_o our_o mind_n then_o either_o heat_n or_o light_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o we_o natural_o a_o world_n of_o atheistical_a conceit_n strange_a opinion_n about_o god_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o variety_n of_o strange_a religion_n but_o also_o by_o that_o natural_a atheism_n which_o every_o man_n by_o occasion_n feel_v in_o himself_o when_o 〈◊〉_d he_o either_o doubt_n of_o god_n and_o think_v thing_n that_o be_v altogether_o disagree_v and_o disproportionall_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o singular_a debility_n and_o impotency_n to_o take_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n especial_o with_o affection_n into_o our_o heart_n 3._o a_o slippery_a kind_n of_o levity_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o what_o we_o do_v receive_v we_o lose_v and_o forget_v or_o else_o change_v into_o other_o conceit_n l._n 4._o a_o unspeakable_a kind_n of_o sluggishness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o study_v this_o doctrine_n 5._o what_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o stain_v it_o miserable_o with_o villainous_a and_o filthy_a thought_n and_o desire_n 6._o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o only_o his_o back_n part_n in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n exod._n 33._o 7._o the_o devil_n use_v all_o their_o method_n to_o keep_v man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o world_n distract_v we_o and_o devour_v usual_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v about_o the_o study_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v revenge_v on_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o many_o man_n do_v hide_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o difficulty_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n both_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o more_o diligence_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o thankful_a if_o god_n be_v please_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o us._n for_o the_o three_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o extreme_a difficult_a to_o know_v god_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o though_o the_o creature_n of_o itself_o can_v conceive_v god_n yet_o god_n can_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o the_o creature_n capacity_n god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o eternity_n only_o know_v and_o see_v to_o himself_o since_o the_o creation_n have_v be_v please_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o secret_a seat_n and_o by_o certain_a mean_n or_o degree_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o man_n as_o 1._o by_o plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n certain_a natural_a and_o common_a notion_n and_o general_a principle_n concern_v god_n these_o be_v and_o be_v in_o every_o man_n like_o little_a sparkle_n of_o light_n and_o fire_n fasten_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o such_o as_o by_o glimpse_n show_v some_o little_a conception_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o apparition_n god_n be_v please_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o appeaâ—e_v unto_o man_n and_o by_o some_o certain_a visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o man_n 3._o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o by_o unfold_n before_o man_n in_o a_o open_a and_o â—â—sting_a show_n the_o various_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v he_o by_o they_o do_v augment_v the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a sparkle_n and_o evident_o confirm_v and_o prove_v his_o divinity_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o man_n rom._n 1._o 4._o when_o none_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o so_o much_o as_o may_v save_v his_o soul_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o happy_a fellowship_n with_o god_n god_n be_v please_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o infinite_a depth_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o his_o eternal_a mind_n a_o frame_n of_o description_n and_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n and_o this_o in_o his_o due_a time_n by_o degree_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 5._o to_o make_v all_o these_o help_v more_o effectual_a unto_o the_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o perfect_a image_n to_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o to_o come_v and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o through_o his_o humanity_n to_o make_v god_n as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o most_o glorious_a sort_n visible_a the_o godhead_n shine_v through_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o candle_n through_o the_o lantern_n joh._n 1._o &_o 14._o 9_o and_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o do_v himself_o teach_v and_o instruct_v man_n concern_v god_n heb._n 1._o 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v himself_o further_o know_v unto_o certain_a choice_n man_n by_o inspiration_n that_o be_v by_o a_o special_a enlighten_v and_o breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghoâ—â—_n 7._o he_o be_v daily_o discover_v unto_o his_o child_n by_o effect_n especial_o by_o his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o manifold_a goodness_n exodus_fw-la 34._o and_o among_o these_o by_o the_o entertainment_n he_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o house_n and_o by_o the_o â—oyes_n in_o his_o presence_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o lord_n please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o this_o way_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o see_v god_n but_o to_o behold_v his_o beauty_n psal_n 27._o 4._o &_o 63._o 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o unquiet_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v vex_v because_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o the_o know_v of_o god_n by_o colour_n be_v the_o only_a please_a way_n of_o see_v he_o thy_o bodily_a eye_n can_v see_v god_n what_o then_o if_o thy_o eye_n can_v discern_v god_n be_v it_o any_o great_a thing_n then_o that_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n can_v discern_v other_o thing_n god_n be_v discern_v by_o such_o instrument_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o he_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v not_o only_o thy_o eye_n but_o thy_o reason_n can_v reach_v god_n so_o as_o to_o ease_v or_o please_v thy_o mind_n i_o answer_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v infra_fw-la rationem_fw-la below_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n discernible_a by_o sense_n only_o some_o thing_n be_v iuxta_fw-la rationem_fw-la agreeable_a and_o discernible_a by_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n some_o thing_n be_v supra_fw-la rationem_fw-la above_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o like_a now_o though_o reason_n will_v not_o reach_v here_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o child_n destitute_a but_o have_v give_v they_o a_o instrument_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o altogether_o abandon_v the_o use_n of_o sense_n in_o his_o child_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o for_o they_o know_v god_n by_o sight_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o hear_v in_o the_o word_n and_o by_o trust_v in_o his_o blessing_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 3._o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o different_a way_n how_o god_n be_v know_v by_o several_a thing_n first_o himself_o know_v himself_o with_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o absolute_a knowledge_n and_o so_o he_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o second_o christ_n man_n know_v he_o by_o union_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o do_v after_o a_o way_n unspeakable_a and_o unimitable_a see_v and_o understand_v the_o godhead_n three_o the_o angel_n and_o
may_v withal_o show_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n that_o god_n only_o be_v wise_a rom._n 16._o 27._o his_o knowledge_n be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o darken_v the_o respect_n of_o all_o knowledge_n in_o any_o creature_n their_o knowledge_n to_o god_n be_v but_o as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v show_v we_o the_o fearful_a silliness_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v no_o shift_n to_o ease_v their_o own_o conscience_n but_o to_o think_v god_n do_v not_o see_v they_o one_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o silly_a but_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o contrary_a psal_n 10._o 11._o isaiah_n 31._o 2._o job_n 9_o 3_o 4_o &_o 11._o 11._o 3._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n 1._o to_o busy_v ourselves_o with_o all_o industry_n to_o get_v knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o little_a measure_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n see_v knowledge_n be_v so_o admirable_a a_o thing_n in_o god_n we_o shall_v seek_v it_o more_o diligent_o and_o laborious_o than_o we_o will_v seek_v silver_n or_o gold_n or_o the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n knowledge_n pro._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 19_o 20._o &_o 4._o 7._o 2._o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n even_o in_o secret_a because_o the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o god_n and_o day_n and_o night_n be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n and_o divide_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o discern_v the_o very_a intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o to_o give_v he_o glory_v even_o when_o he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v harsh_a to_o we_o as_o for_o instance_n though_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o pass_v by_o a_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o throw_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n without_o show_v mercy_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o his_o justice_n and_o why_o because_o he_o know_v more_o by_o wicked_a man_n then_o all_o the_o world_n do_v beside_o and_o though_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o reveile_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n yet_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o such_o deep_a and_o plain_a reason_n as_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v us._n 4._o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n without_o hypocrisy_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o dissemble_v with_o he_o that_o know_v we_o better_o than_o we_o know_v ourselves_o and_o see_v what_o be_v within_o we_o as_o manifest_o as_o what_o be_v without_o 1._o chron._n 28._o 9_o 5._o when_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o seek_v it_o of_o that_o god_n which_o have_v such_o store_n as_o he_o will_v give_v liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n james_n 1._o 5._o last_o it_o serve_v for_o great_a consolation_n unto_o the_o godly_a god_n know_v their_o sorrow_n when_o no_o eye_n pity_v they_o he_o know_v their_o innocency_n when_o the_o wicked_a say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n he_o know_v their_o heart_n desire_n be_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o seem_v though_o the_o world_n condemn_v they_o for_o hypocrite_n he_o know_v they_o will_v fain_o please_v he_o though_o their_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a he_o know_v what_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o will_v help_v they_o he_o know_v the_o malice_n fraud_n and_o intention_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n though_o their_o divise_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o such_o strait_n as_o we_o know_v no_o way_n out_o yet_o god_n know_v how_o to_o find_v mean_n to_o deliver_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 1._o 6._o &_o 37._o 18._o mat._n 6._o 31._o 32._o isaiah_n 40._o 13._o 14._o thus_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god._n his_o holiness_n follow_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n comprehend_v two_o admirable_a attribute_n in_o god_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o justice_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o himself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v show_v towards_o other_o that_o goodness_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o only_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v conceive_v of_o by_o way_n of_o glimpse_n the_o one_o that_o he_o be_v good_a by_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v not_o good_a by_o participation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n nor_o be_v his_o goodness_n a_o quality_n but_o his_o whole_a essence_n be_v goodness_n itself_o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o be_v good_a in_o a_o most_o unutterable_a degree_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o without_o who_o nothing_o can_v partake_v of_o goodness_n and_o in_o who_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o any_o evil_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v avouch_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v only_o good_a none_o have_v a_o independent_a original_a goodness_n but_o god_n all_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o print_n or_o footstep_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v proper_o and_o archeâ—ypically_o only_a in_o god_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n as_o it_o be_v show_v to_o other_o be_v chief_o teach_v we_o in_o scripture_n by_o such_o description_n of_o it_o as_o be_v fit_v to_o our_o capacity_n the_o word_n in_o both_o the_o original_a language_n translate_v good_a signify_v also_o fair_a or_o beautiful_a and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a observation_n make_v by_o divine_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n but_o that_o amiable_a sweetness_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n nature_n can_v be_v know_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n show_v in_o this_o life_n and_o magnify_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n be_v manifest_v five_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o love_n or_o matchless_a lovingnesse_n of_o nature_n 2._o by_o his_o mercy_n 3._o by_o his_o graciousness_n 4._o by_o his_o bountifulness_n 5._o by_o his_o patience_n and_o chief_o these_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o concern_v man_n the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v matchless_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o it_o or_o the_o property_n of_o it_o in_o love_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a act_n for_o it_o have_v in_o it_o first_o a_o desire_n by_o which_o it_o be_v strong_o carry_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v second_o a_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o which_o it_o rest_v itself_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v three_o a_o will_v to_o procure_v what_o it_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o thing_n love_v all_o these_o three_o be_v in_o a_o most_o high_a degree_n in_o god_n for_o first_o he_o have_v show_v his_o wonderful_a desire_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o man_n many_o way_n as_o 1._o by_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o a_o personal_a conjunction_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o mediator_n christ._n 2._o by_o converse_v with_o man_n by_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n vision_n dream_n oracle_n inspiration_n and_o ordinary_o by_o his_o ordinance_n entertain_v they_o continual_o in_o his_o house_n 3._o by_o adopt_v man_n to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o make_v their_o nature_n like_a to_o his_o own_o 1._o john_n 3._o 1._o 4._o by_o provide_v for_o man_n a_o eternal_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o may_v be_v always_o about_o he_o in_o his_o glorious_a presence_n for_o the_o second_o the_o prophet_n zephanie_n show_v that_o he_o take_v wonderful_a delight_n in_o the_o service_n and_o felicity_n of_o his_o people_n who_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o joy_n he_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o joy_v over_o they_o with_o sing_v zeph._n 3._o 17._o for_o the_o three_o his_o will_n to_o procure_v they_o all_o the_o good_a they_o need_v he_o show_v by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o all_o misery_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o bless_a immortality_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 3._o 16._o the_o property_n of_o this_o love_n be_v likewise_o most_o admirable_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a tender_a love_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o possible_a kindness_n such_o
christ_n verse_n 23._o 6._o that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n bring_v they_o all_o to_o he_o in_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o behold_v his_o glory_n there_o verse_n 24._o these_o be_v marvelous_a thing_n and_o shall_v wonderful_o affect_v we_o and_o comfort_v us._n 5._o by_o what_o argument_n our_o saviour_n urge_v these_o petition_n for_o his_o very_a reason_n do_v show_v what_o care_n he_o have_v of_o we_o and_o how_o he_o pity_v we_o and_o that_o he_o stand_v upon_o our_o right_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o use_v four_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v grant_v all_o he_o ask_v for_o they_o the_o first_o be_v because_o we_o be_v god_n thou_o they_o be_v vers_n 9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v defend_v we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v his_o own_o and_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o care_n the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o vers_fw-la 14._o we_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o ill_o use_v in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o look_v to_o we_o to_o protect_v and_o provide_v for_o us._n the_o three_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v be_v now_o no_o more_o in_o this_o world_n to_o look_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o look_v to_o we_o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o last_o be_v because_o he_o have_v sanctify_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o therefore_o plead_v his_o own_o merit_n for_o we_o vers_fw-la 19_o last_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o mark_v the_o intimation_n our_o saviour_n give_v all_o along_o his_o prayer_n by_o which_o he_o let_v fall_v a_o description_n of_o what_o we_o must_v be_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o part_n in_o his_o intercession_n for_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n we_o may_v see_v it_o plain_a we_o must_v be_v believer_n and_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o with_o 26._o we_o may_v see_v further_o that_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n which_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n to_o deliver_v to_o we_o &_o by_o they_o will_v know_v god_n name_n and_o such_o as_o will_v keep_v the_o word_n as_o the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o hear_v not_o christ_n preach_v on_o earth_n shall_v not_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n pray_v in_o heaven_n nor_o will_v hearing_n serve_v turn_n but_o there_o must_v be_v knowledge_n and_o believe_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o treasure_n and_o for_o practice_v thus_o of_o the_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n make_v for_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o himself_o concern_v either_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n or_o his_o passion_n on_o earth_n his_o prayer_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v record_v john_n 17._o v_o 1._o to_o 6._o and_o in_o that_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n first_o lay_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o request_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o he_o urge_v it_o with_o argument_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o three_o he_o explain_v his_o meaning_n for_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o petition_n grant_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o suit_n be_v that_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o son_n the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o his_o son_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o because_o if_o god_n glorify_v he_o he_o will_v glorify_v god_n again_o verse_n 1_o three_o because_o god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n before_o to_o bestow_v glory_n upon_o other_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o himself_o verse_n 2_o 3._o four_o because_o he_o have_v glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n and_o shall_v within_o a_o little_a time_n finish_v all_o his_o hard_a task_n verse_n 4._o now_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v be_v by_o receive_v the_o same_o glory_n again_o which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v which_o refer_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o exaltation_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n that_o as_o always_o he_o as_o second_o person_n have_v glory_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o god_n will_v let_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o through_o the_o world_n which_o be_v accomplish_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n thus_o of_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o glorification_n the_o prayer_n that_o concern_v his_o passion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o garden_n a_o little_a before_o his_o enemy_n come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o concern_v that_o prayer_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o company_n be_v with_o he_o or_o near_o to_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o text_n note_n that_o he_o single_v out_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n three_o of_o they_o who_o he_o love_v most_o viz._n peter_n and_o john_n and_o james._n now_o this_o company_n he_o take_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n second_o he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v by_o he_o as_o such_o as_o to_o who_o he_o can_v more_o free_o discover_v himself_o and_o in_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v express_v that_o which_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o nature_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o of_o all_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v some_o person_n before_o who_o a_o man_n will_v more_o willing_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o do_v any_o duty_n and_o yet_o other_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v exception_n as_o if_o they_o be_v neglect_v or_o it_o be_v partiality_n for_o we_o see_v here_o christ_n himself_o do_v single_a out_o these_o man_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n further_o off_o matth._n 26._o 36_o 37._o and_o withal_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o such_o as_o we_o love_v do_v we_o good_a when_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n though_o they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o we_o as_o here_o our_o saviour_n give_v these_o disciple_n a_o great_a charge_n to_o tarry_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o he_o no_o not_o when_o he_o make_v his_o moan_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o very_a death_n yea_o it_o seem_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v without_o they_o though_o they_o sleep_v by_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o his_o distress_n further_o these_o three_o be_v they_o that_o have_v see_v his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o the_o fit_a to_o behold_v this_o great_a abasement_n without_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o divinity_n because_o they_o have_v see_v he_o glorious_a who_o now_o they_o be_v to_o behold_v so_o infirm_a 2._o the_o gesture_n he_o use_v in_o prayer_n viz._n he_o feel_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v even_o the_o more_o grievous_a the_o distress_n be_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o humble_o do_v he_o demean_v himself_o towards_o god_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o heavy_a nothing_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n will_v help_v he_o for_o he_o have_v make_v his_o moan_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o ease_v he_o not_o nor_o do_v he_o rest_v in_o that_o simple_o to_o pray_v but_o his_o agony_n be_v great_a he_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o gesture_n may_v best_o fit_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o distress_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v heavy_a and_o how_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o enlarge_v our_o affection_n and_o suit_v our_o whole_a behaviour_n in_o god_n presence_n according_a to_o his_o hand_n upon_o we_o or_o the_o great_a need_n we_o have_v of_o his_o help_n 3._o what_o befall_v he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o pray_v viz._n a_o most_o grievous_a agony_n in_o soul_n which_o with_o such_o speed_n increase_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v every_o way_n compass_v about_o with_o sorrow_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o he_o sweat_v in_o that_o anguish_n very_a blood_n as_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o he_o be_v marvellous_o amaze_v and_o afraid_a now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o make_v our_o saviour_n 38._o fall_v into_o this_o perplexity_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n that_o thus_o affright_v our_o saviour_n see_v we_o know_v that_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v infirm_a man_n do_v yet_o embrace_v death_n without_o these_o agony_n though_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o
that_o judas_n sin_v and_o be_v damn_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n 3._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o true_a repentance_n viz._n first_o to_o get_v out_o from_o the_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n a_o man_n can_v repent_v and_o yet_o remain_v still_o by_o the_o high-priest_n fire_n second_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n by_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n in_o secret_a without_o mourning_n for_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o afflict_a of_o our_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v peremptory_o require_v joel_n 2._o 12._o jam._n 4._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n psal_n 51._o 4._o here_o be_v diverse_a thing_n worthy_a the_o mark_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n conversion_n for_o first_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n a_o man_n hear_v though_o it_o do_v not_o present_o work_v upon_o he_o yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o in_o aftertime_n may_v be_v very_o powerful_a to_o turn_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o god_n as_o here_o peter_n be_v turn_v by_o remember_v what_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o when_o he_o say_v it_o peter_n make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o it_o again_o we_o may_v gather_v hence_o that_o god_n can_v awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n by_o strange_a operation_n by_o very_o simple_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n as_o here_o the_o conscience_n of_o peter_n be_v excite_v by_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n but_o especial_o the_o heart_n of_o peter_n be_v dissolve_v and_o ground_n almost_o to_o powder_n with_o the_o very_a look_n of_o christ_n jesus_n look_v back_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o 5._o here_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v bence_o gather_v that_o great_a offence_n may_v be_v forgive_v if_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v if_o we_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o peter_n do_v we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o favour_n as_o peter_n be_v beside_o our_o saviour_n that_o foretell_v his_o fall_n annex_v two_o admirable_a consolation_n first_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o godly_a that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v though_o they_o fall_v grievous_o second_o that_o how_o far_o soever_o the_o devil_n prevail_v yet_o all_o his_o temptation_n shall_v be_v but_o like_o a_o winnow_v god_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o to_o waste_v the_o main_a heap_n of_o corruption_n even_o from_o his_o work_n upon_o man_n heart_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o fall_n into_o some_o particular_a corruption_n luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o last_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o godly_a man_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v uphold_v from_o fall_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v recover_v shall_v strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o warn_v other_o and_o to_o help_v by_o all_o way_n they_o can_v to_o preserve_v other_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n luk._n 22._o 32._o thus_o he_o be_v deny_v by_o peter_n 3._o he_o be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o they_o that_o keep_v he_o bind_v for_o as_o saint_n luke_n show_v chapter_n 22._o they_o mock_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v blindfolded_z he_o they_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v prophecy_n unto_o we_o who_o it_o be_v that_o smite_v thou_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n blasphemous_o speak_v they_o against_o he_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o lamentable_a spectacle_n of_o that_o disorder_n into_o which_o wretched_a man_n fall_v when_o they_o give_v the_o reins_n to_o their_o wicked_a malice_n and_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o punishment_n what_o woeful_a indignity_n be_v these_o these_o base_a jew_n offer_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o blindfold_z and_o buffet_v that_o face_n which_o their_o godly_a forefather_n and_o prophet_n so_o long_v to_o behold_v even_o that_o face_n that_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o sacred_a prophesy_v of_o jesus_n who_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o this_o base_a vulgar_a scorn_v his_o prophesy_v they_o that_o before_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o blaspheme_v and_o deride_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o it_o be_v still_o with_o we_o in_o place_n where_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n dare_v oppose_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n with_o opinion_n they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o punishment_n when_o magistrate_n be_v wicked_a &_o hater_n of_o goodness_n these_o thing_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o multitude_n there_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o personal_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o the_o high_a estimation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o can_v be_v more_o palpable_a sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a or_o reprobate_a heart_n than_o to_o loath_a christ_n and_o despise_v prophesy_v again_o note_v another_o madness_n and_o folly_n in_o these_o beast_n they_o think_v they_o can_v hoodwink_v christ_n what_o can_v their_o base_a cover_n hide_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v so_o often_o make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o can_v see_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n will_v god_n be_v blindfolded_a thus_o foolish_a be_v wicked_a man_n and_o this_o mad_a folly_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o man_n among_o we_o that_o think_v they_o have_v the_o skill_n still_o to_o hoodwink_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o know_v their_o secret_a corruption_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v it_o be_v wonder_n christ_n will_v endure_v such_o mean_a usage_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v look_v high_a than_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o man_n christ_n as_o our_o surety_n suffer_v all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o face_n or_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o those_o contumely_n may_v just_o follow_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o withal_o may_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n if_o we_o suffer_v mean_a usage_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o see_v in_o the_o text_n what_o interpretation_n be_v make_v of_o this_o deal_n of_o they_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o night_n tumultuous_o now_o follow_v the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o morning_n early_o they_o bring_v forth_o jesus_n to_o be_v indict_v and_o hear_v judgement_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o the_o civil_a court_n but_o before_o i_o open_v the_o particular_n our_o heart_n shall_v make_v a_o stand_n and_o think_v of_o the_o general_a with_o amazement_n at_o the_o work_n be_v do_v that_o day_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o dreadful_a sight_n to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o on_o that_o day_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o mortal_a creature_n be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v of_o sinful_a man_n and_o have_v many_o grievous_a thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n oh_o in_o what_o labyrinth_n be_v our_o dead_a heart_n sleep_v that_o so_o prodigious_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o can_v waken_v we_o to_o unspeakable_a sense_n and_o wonder_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o this_o kind_n in_o general_n 1._o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o die_v in_o a_o tumult_n or_o secret_o but_o come_v solemn_o to_o his_o trial_n in_o both_o court_n that_o so_o his_o innocency_n may_v be_v full_o clear_v and_o the_o wicked_a envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 2._o he_o stand_v there_o as_o surety_n for_o we_o that_o be_v obnox_n ous_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n and_o have_v deserve_v by_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n 3._o he_o be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o we_o may_v never_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n to_o be_v arraign_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v judgement_n for_o our_o absolution_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o
make_v man_n more_o proud_a and_o careless_a of_o holy_a duty_n but_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o some_o doubt_v interpreter_n be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n some_o say_v that_o they_o that_o doubt_v be_v other_o disciple_n that_o have_v never_o see_v christ_n not_o the_o eleven_o that_o have_v so_o often_o see_v he_o some_o answer_n that_o this_o doubt_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o other_o time_n not_o to_o this_o apprition_n s._n matthew_n for_o brevity_n sake_n give_v a_o touch_n of_o what_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o the_o apparition_n and_o so_o some_o doubt_v must_v be_v expound_v some_o have_v doubt_v as_o thomas_n for_o one_o but_o i_o think_v their_o opinion_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a that_o hold_v that_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n here_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o that_o appear_v be_v christ_n or_o not_o which_o be_v no_o new_a weakness_n in_o they_o for_o when_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n before_o any_o of_o they_o know_v he_o 4._o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o those_o if_o the_o evangelist_n be_v compare_v be_v 1._o word_n of_o upbraid_v or_o reprehension_n he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n mark_n 16._o 14._o and_o for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o not_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o he_o do_v most_o wise_o and_o seasonable_o first_o it_o will_v do_v they_o good_a to_o be_v humble_v before_o they_o receive_v so_o glorious_a a_o commission_n they_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o advance_v second_o it_o may_v warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n not_o only_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o christ_n but_o as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v often_o tempt_v to_o when_o they_o go_v about_o their_o work_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o trouble_n will_v befall_v they_o three_o most_o fit_o do_v he_o now_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o compassionate_a and_o patient_a when_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o nation_n about_o their_o unbelief_n and_o not_o think_v it_o much_o if_o their_o report_n be_v at_o first_o reject_v see_v they_o themselves_o have_v be_v so_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v in_o general_n we_o may_v see_v here_o what_o come_v of_o perverseness_n in_o any_o infirmity_n we_o may_v perhaps_o hear_v christ_n upbraid_v we_o at_o such_o time_n when_o we_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o way_n wardness_n and_o unteachablenesse_n we_o may_v hear_v of_o it_o when_o we_o think_v christ_n have_v forgive_v and_o forget_v it_o 2._o word_n of_o declaration_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n about_o these_o word_n we_o may_v inquire_v both_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o about_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o they_o for_o the_o sense_n have_v not_o he_o all_o power_n before_o and_o from_o eternity_n as_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o power_n communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o his_o incarnation_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o power_n he_o have_v both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o have_v not_o before_o because_o this_o be_v the_o power_n he_o obtain_v as_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o price_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o actual_o till_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o nation_n now_o he_o may_v lawful_o send_v they_o to_o take_v possession_n for_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v resist_v he_o may_v win_v his_o own_o by_o a_o spiritual_a conquest_n of_o this_o power_n be_v speak_v psal_n 2._o 8._o and_o 110._o 1._o isaiah_n 49._o 6_o 8_o 9_o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o now_o for_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o this_o declaration_n of_o christ_n patent_n or_o power_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o perpetual_a use_n both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o their_o hearer_n too_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o declaration_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o shall_v in_o his_o name_n offer_v &_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v send_v such_o a_o message_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o shall_v subdue_v every_o high_a thing_n and_o shall_v lay_v all_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o though_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v seem_v a_o impossible_a work_n yet_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o go_v about_o it_o see_v they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n and_o the_o like_a comfort_n may_v all_o faithful_a minister_n gather_v from_o hence_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o work_n they_o serve_v he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n and_o so_o in_o general_a this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o admirable_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n of_o any_o degree_n that_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o can_v serve_v a_o better_a master_n no_o master_n have_v such_o power_n to_o prefer_v they_o he_o have_v all_o power_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o here_o yet_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o preferment_n in_o another_o world_n 3._o word_n of_o commandment_n and_o so_o his_o charge_n concern_v either_o the_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v or_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v confirm_v it_o viz._n baptism_n as_o for_o their_o doctrine_n saint_n matthew_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n saint_n mark_v say_v go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n the_o observation_n be_v diverse_a that_o if_o many_o time_n god_n do_v not_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v perish_v before_o we_o will_v go_v and_o seek_v it_o second_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o conquer_v the_o world_n to_o god_n three_o that_o all_o nation_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o every_o creature_n of_o every_o nation_n they_o that_o think_v they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n without_o teach_v be_v certain_o in_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o hell_n four_o that_o the_o principal_a work_n for_o the_o high_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n five_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v six_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n from_o god_n be_v offer_v to_o every_o creature_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n none_o be_v except_v thus_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o sign_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n be_v baptism_n which_o be_v add_v as_o god_n broad_a seal_n to_o assure_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o particular_a if_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o certain_o as_o the_o water_n do_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n so_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n about_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n the_o trinity_n must_v be_v express_o mention_v it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v authorise_v to_o baptise_v by_o all_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o confession_n that_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o fellowship_n with_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n for_o they_o have_v power_n to_o signify_v to_o true_a christian_n that_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o receive_v into_o a_o everlasting_a fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o wife_n at_o her_o marriage_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o all_o christian_a soul_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o own_o
saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v he_o by_o vision_n they_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v they_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n according_a to_o their_o condition_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v behold_v he_o in_o some_o most_o glorious_a representation_n of_o his_o presence_n four_a to_o man_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n and_o so_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n to_o diverse_a man_n as_o to_o some_o holy_a man_n by_o inspiration_n to_o all_o godly_a man_n by_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o reason_n the_o four_o point_n it_o remain_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o forth_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o i_o answer_v first_o more_o general_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o in_o general_n if_o we_o think_v of_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n be_v then_o only_o know_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n man_n god_n have_v a_o name_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o wonderful_a this_o can_v be_v know_v by_o no_o creature_n by_o his_o name_n reveal_v he_o may_v be_v know_v so_o as_o we_o remember_v that_o in_o this_o world_n he_o appear_v to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o man_n conceive_v wonderful_a little_a of_o god_n nature_n the_o diverse_a form_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v beam_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n but_o yet_o they_o show_v rather_o that_o he_o be_v than_o what_o he_o be_v or_o whence_o they_o be_v rather_o than_o what_o he_o be_v distinct_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n be_v know_v in_o this_o life_n 1._o but_o in_o his_o back_n part_n 2._o but_o according_a to_o our_o model_n or_o capacity_n god_n have_v extract_v so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n which_o concern_v his_o nature_n as_o may_v be_v take_v in_o by_o our_o understand_n 3._o this_o that_o may_v be_v attain_v to_o for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o word_n be_v express_v not_o by_o word_n that_o tell_v what_o god_n be_v direct_o but_o by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o man_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o some_o happy_a manner_n of_o discern_v concern_v god_n 4._o the_o near_a knowledge_n we_o have_v be_v by_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v either_o describe_v in_o scripture_n or_o wrought_v in_o providence_n and_o so_o what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o himself_o only_o know_v but_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o make_v we_o know_v his_o glorious_a nature_n be_v only_o know_v to_o himself_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o inlightn_v we_o look_v not_o up_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o upon_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o that_o shine_v upon_o the_o hill_n or_o upon_o the_o wall_n or_o the_o like_a so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n our_o nature_n can_v look_v upon_o his_o nature_n but_o we_o discern_v he_o by_o the_o shine_a of_o his_o work_n and_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o difference_n also_o of_o the_o description_n that_o have_v be_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v think_v on_o for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o philosophical_a consideration_n of_o god_n and_o a_o theological_a the_o philosophical_a be_v have_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o the_o theological_a have_v only_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o look_v upon_o god_n only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o other_o look_v upon_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n but_o that_o philosophical_a light_n be_v extreme_o deficient_a and_o far_o short_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a light_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o philosopher_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o separate_v the_o true_a god_n from_o the_o many_o god_n worship_v by_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v altogether_o blind_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o ignorant_a altogether_o of_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n viz._n his_o mercy_n unto_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o be_v right_o know_v with_o any_o life_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o god_n may_v be_v gather_v three_o way_n by_o negation_n eminency_n or_o causation_n by_o negation_n when_o we_o deny_v unto_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o we_o deny_v death_n measure_n mutation_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v immortal_a immense_a immutable_a etc._n etc._n by_o eminency_n when_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n what_o we_o find_v to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o we_o say_v he_o be_v most_o holy_a most_o wise_a most_o just_a etc._n etc._n by_o causation_n we_o may_v find_v out_o god_n by_o reason_v from_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o all_o mean_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o right_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v we_o need_v a_o religious_a mind_n in_o all_o knowledge_n that_o concern_v our_o happiness_n but_o especial_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o think_v concern_v god_n because_o all_o word_n be_v insufficient_a to_o tell_v we_o easy_o and_o full_o what_o god_n be_v commandment_n 3_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v reach_v to_o the_o comprehend_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v these_o rule_n 1._o he_o must_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v and_o scour_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o filth_n and_o dross_n of_o false_a opinion_n and_o strange_a and_o atheistical_a conceit_n concern_v god_n yea_o he_o must_v whole_o empty_v himself_o of_o all_o opinion_n concern_v his_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n of_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o other_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n that_o a_o man_n must_v become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a in_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n 2._o he_o must_v then_o address_v himself_o to_o god_n word_n and_o resolve_v bernard_n to_o learn_v from_o thence_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o by_o other_o assertion_n but_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o his_o own_o word_n we_o shall_v never_o learn_v what_o he_o be_v by_o ask_v what_o other_o say_v of_o he_o but_o must_v here_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o for_o god_n be_v not_o know_v without_o god_n as_o one_o say_v of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v whatsoever_o of_o god_n we_o will_v understand_v 3._o he_o must_v resolve_v to_o spare_v no_o pain_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o this_o study_n he_o must_v employ_v himself_o with_o great_a diligence_n to_o drink_v in_o his_o knowledge_n for_o god_n will_v appear_v only_o to_o studious_a mind_n 4._o a_o heart_n full_a of_o desire_n be_v requisite_a to_o these_o conception_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v after_o god_n isaiah_n 26._o 8_o 9_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v with_o a_o man_n whole_a heart_n psal_n 119._o 10._o else_o the_o mind_n will_v wander_v extreme_o and_o because_o we_o want_v that_o admiration_n and_o delight_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o must_v judge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o desert_n and_o labour_n by_o prayer_n to_o form_v these_o desire_n in_o we_o especial_o when_o in_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o thing_n concern_v god_n we_o find_v our_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v affect_v we_o must_v strive_v to_o nourish_v and_o inflame_v these_o desire_n or_o delight_n or_o ravishment_n for_o then_o god_n be_v near_o for_o usual_o a_o fire_n go_v before_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v aswell_o when_o he_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n as_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 5._o he_o must_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n only_o see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 7._o and_o without_o holiness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o this_o knowledge_n require_v holiness_n else_o of_o all_o doctrine_n it_o prove_v the_o dull_a discourse_n and_o disputation_n do_v not_o comprehend_v god_n but_o holiness_n as_o one_o say_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o must_v be_v some_o assimilation_n or_o likeness_n between_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o light_n but_o
kindness_n as_o all_o age_n ought_v to_o admire_v epes_n 2._o 7._o and_o such_o as_o be_v sweet_a and_o better_a than_o life_n or_o ought_v we_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o life_n psal_n 63._o 3._o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v love_n itself_o 1._o john_n 4._o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v first_o or_o prevent_v it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n provoke_v by_o our_o love_n to_o he_o but_o he_o love_v we_o first_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o love_n as_o be_v indeed_o his_o enemy_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 10._o 19_o 3._o it_o be_v from_o everlasting_a jer._n 31._o 3._o before_o we_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9_o 11._o 13._o 4._o it_o be_v immutable_a and_o to_o everlasting_a no_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 38._o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1._o 5._o it_o be_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n bind_v or_o free_a barbarian_n or_o scythian_n jew_n or_o grecian_n be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o love_v a_o poor_a man_n as_o earnest_o as_o a_o rich_a man_n colos_n 3._o 11._o and_o how_o vile_a soever_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n beloved_a one_o be_v on_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v ever_o honourable_a in_o his_o sight_n isaiah_n 43._o 4._o thus_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n follow_v there_o be_v many_o praise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n which_o shall_v much_o inflame_v and_o enamour_v our_o heart_n for_o 1._o his_o mercy_n be_v abundant_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n ephes_n 2._o 4._o exceed_a rich_a ephes_n â—_o 7._o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o his_o mercy_n be_v as_o his_o essence_n infinite_a psalm_n 103._o 11._o 2._o his_o mercy_n be_v tender_a mercy_n luke_n 1._o 77._o he_o lay_v to_o miseria_fw-la heart_n our_o misery_n no_o father_n can_v so_o pity_v his_o son_n as_o god_n pity_v we_o psal_n 103._o 4._o 13._o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v god_n be_v mercy_n itself_o 3._o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n luke_n 1._o 54._o he_o wait_v to_o show_v mercy_n isaiah_n 30._o 18._o 4._o he_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o he_o spend_v not_o his_o mercy_n only_o on_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n or_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n so_o as_o poor_a man_n may_v enjoy_v the_o mercy_n of_o david_n exodus_fw-la 34._o 6_o isaiah_n 55._o 4._o 5._o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o they_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a psal_n 25._o 5._o luke_n 1._o 50._o isaiah_n 54._o 10._o psalm_n 136._o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psal_n 103._o 17._o 6._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v admirable_a consider_v either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a iâ—â—enerall_a and_o so_o 1._o he_o be_v father_n of_o all_o that_o mercy_n be_v in_o any_o creature_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 2._o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n we_o can_v have_v to_o do_v with_o no_o work_n of_o god_n but_o we_o may_v taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o it_o even_o of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n psal_n 145._o 9_o which_o he_o reckon_v in_o many_o instance_n psal_n 136._o in_o particular_a and_o so_o by_o his_o mercy_n 1._o he_o elect_v we_o rom._n 9_o 16._o and_o thus_o he_o show_v we_o mercy_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 2._o in_o due_a season_n he_o visit_v we_o from_o on_o high_a luke_n 1._o 77._o send_v his_o son_n to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o so_o redeem_v our_o life_n from_o destruction_n psal_n 103._o 4._o call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o people_n who_o be_v not_o his_o people_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 10._o forgive_a we_o all_o our_o sin_n ex._n 34._o 6._o mich._n 7._o 18._o quicken_a our_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 4_o save_v we_o and_o estate_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n upon_o we_o tit._n 3._o 5._o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n luke_n 1._o 77._o 78._o 3._o in_o our_o very_a affliction_n he_o show_v we_o strange_a mercy_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v lament_v 3._o 22._o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v we_o nor_o stir_v up_o his_o whole_a displeasure_n psal_n 78._o 39_o though_o he_o be_v make_v very_o angry_a yet_o in_o wrath_n he_o remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3._o 2._o nehemiah_n 9_o 31._o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n psal_n 113._o 10._o 2._o in_o the_o hard_a time_n of_o trouble_n he_o will_v entertain_v his_o people_n that_o trust_n in_o he_o with_o great_a goodness_n nahum_n 1._o 7._o 3._o he_o will_v turn_v curse_n into_o blessing_n and_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v good_a for_o his_o people_n deut._n 23._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 28._o 4._o he_o will_v not_o chide_v for_o ever_o psal_n 103._o 9_o but_o will_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a joel_n 2._o 12._o 13._o though_o he_o may_v forsake_v his_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o will_v return_v and_o receive_v they_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n isaiah_n 54._o 7._o 10._o he_o will_v give_v a_o happy_a end_n out_o of_o all_o affliction_n psal_n 34._o 17._o james_n 5._o 11._o deut._n 4._o 3â—_n thus_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o show_v the_o marvelous_a goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v his_o graciousness_n and_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a goodness_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o do_v all_o he_o do_v for_o we_o free_o without_o desert_n in_o we_o exodus_fw-la 34._o 6._o and_o this_o god_n will_v have_v proclaim_v that_o all_o may_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o make_v use_n of_o it_o isaiah_n 55._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o so_o as_o we_o hold_v all_o by_o his_o free_a grace_n both_o temporal_a thing_n psal_n 44_o 4._o and_o eternal_a thing_n roman_n 3._o 23_o 24._o yea_o god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n which_o he_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v daily_o make_v use_n of_o this_o matchless_a freeness_n in_o god_n heb._n 4._o 16._o this_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a reign_a disposition_n in_o god_n and_o the_o shine_a glory_n of_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 5._o 20._o 21._o and_o we_o must_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o graciousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o all_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o ephes_n 1._o 6_o &_o c_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v his_o bountifulness_n and_o his_o bountifulness_n be_v show_v 1._o to_o all_o creature_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 33._o 5._o he_o feed_v all_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n with_o his_o hand_n every_o day_n he_o clothe_v the_o earth_n and_o plant_v every_o year_n with_o more_o cunning_a ornament_n than_o the_o robe_n of_o prince_n psal_n 104._o whole_a especial_o verse_n 24_o 25_o 27._o 30._o and_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o god_n himself_o do_v take_v great_a delight_n in_o his_o work_n of_o daily_a feed_n and_o tend_v the_o creature_n verse_n 31._o and_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o bountifulness_n david_n vow_v to_o praise_n god_n while_o he_o live_v verse_n 33._o 2._o to_o all_o man_n just_a and_o unjust_a he_o not_o only_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a mat._n 44._o 45._o but_o he_o have_v leave_v great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n as_o common_a to_o they_o both_o as_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o most_o creature_n riches_n honour_n long_a life_n posterity_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o these_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v discern_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n for_o as_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o godly_a so_o do_v it_o to_o the_o wicked_a aswell_o to_o he_o that_o swear_v as_o to_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n eccles_n 9_o 3._o to_o the_o elect_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o so_o his_o bounty_n shine_v 1._o in_o their_o creation_n not_o only_o in_o furnish_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o such_o perfect_a gift_n nor_o only_o in_o plant_v man_n in_o that_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n but_o also_o in_o set_v he_o in_o this_o new_a world_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o man_n use_n 2._o in_o their_o redemption_n in_o give_v they_o his_o own_o son_n to_o ransom_n they_o and_o with_o he_o give_v they_o all_o thing_n restore_v they_o to_o all_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n
3._o especial_o what_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n and_o consider_v his_o grievous_a agony_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o be_v but_o a_o surety_n for_o sin_n have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v his_o father_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o feel_v god_n wrath_n it_o make_v he_o sweat_v for_o pain_n yea_o he_o sweat_v blood_n oh_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o overcome_v with_o spiritual_a dotage_n as_o to_o think_v god_n justice_n may_v be_v more_o easy_a towards_o they_o that_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v than_o it_o be_v towards_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a be_v terrible_a so_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a if_o they_o say_v their_o riches_n shall_v ransom_n they_o they_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o a_o great_a ransom_n can_v deliver_v they_o god_n will_v not_o esteem_v their_o riches_n nor_o their_o gold_n nor_o all_o their_o force_n of_o strength_n job_n 36._o 19_o ezek._n 7._o 19_o beside_o riches_n can_v fly_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n job_n 20._o 28._o and_o if_o they_o remain_v yet_o god_n can_v bring_v man_n into_o strait_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n and_o rain_n upon_o they_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n even_o they_o be_v be_v eat_v job_n 20._o 22._o 23._o nor_o will_v their_o sin_n be_v forget_v for_o they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o a_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n yea_o they_o be_v grave_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o rather_o than_o god_n will_v want_v witness_n the_o heaven_n shall_v declare_v their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o jeremie_n 17._o 1._o job_n 20._o 27._o nor_o can_v it_o ease_v they_o that_o they_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n suffer_v the_o same_o affliction_n that_o they_o do_v they_o may_v not_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o displease_v with_o they_o than_o he_o be_v with_o the_o most_o religious_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o fire_n with_o which_o god_n melt_v his_o own_o servant_n as_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o in_o the_o one_o god_n only_o intend_v to_o refine_v and_o purify_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o other_o he_o intend_v to_o consume_v his_o enemy_n he_o respect_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o respect_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o enemy_n isaiah_n 26._o 11._o jer._n 46._o 28._o nor_o may_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o passion_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wrath_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o passion_n be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n yet_o that_o little_a help_v they_o but_o rather_o increase_v the_o terror_n because_o wrath_n be_v in_o god_n after_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n far_o above_o that_o wrath_n can_v be_v in_o man_n man_n anger_n be_v mutable_a and_o finite_a god_n anger_n be_v immutable_a &_o infinite_a and_o to_o beat_v this_o into_o the_o head_n of_o wicked_a man_n god_n do_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n but_o of_o loathe_v with_o his_o soul_n jealousy_n fury_n smite_v with_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 11._o 5._o ezek._n 22._o 13._o &_o 38._o 18._o 19_o and_o the_o more_o to_o affect_v man_n when_o god_n be_v describe_v as_o angry_a a_o consume_a fire_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o he_o and_o darkness_n to_o be_v round_o about_o he_o the_o earth_n tremble_v under_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heaven_n remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 97._o 2_o 3_o 4._o isaiah_n 13._o 13._o nor_o may_v they_o think_v to_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n psalm_n 89._o 14._o and_o he_o have_v his_o sanctify_a one_o and_o his_o mighty_a one_o who_o he_o command_v for_o his_o anger_n isaiah_n 13._o 3._o and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o resist_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o consume_a fire_n and_o to_o a_o continual_a whirlwind_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v not_o return_v till_o it_o have_v accomplish_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 29._o jeremie_n 30._o 23._o â—4_n if_o they_o say_v we_o have_v escape_v hitherto_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v in_o wickedness_n because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prolong_v his_o day_n though_o he_o do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o will_v fall_v down_o at_o length_n eccles_n 8._o 12._o job_n 31._o 3._o john_n 3._o 36._o nor_o will_v their_o go_n to_o church_n or_o outward_a serve_v of_o god_n sometime_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o thousand_o of_o ram_n nor_o river_n of_o oil_n nor_o if_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v they_o mich._n 6._o 6_o 7._o if_o they_o think_v that_o god_n that_o make_v they_o will_v pity_v they_o and_o not_o destroy_v they_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v answer_v long_o since_o that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o though_o he_o make_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o isaiah_n 27._o 11._o if_o they_o think_v to_o escape_v because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n they_o be_v therein_o also_o deceive_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v concern_v the_o multitude_n and_o wrath_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o multitude_n ezek._n 7._o 12._o 13_o 14._o the_o glory_n and_o pomp_n and_o the_o multitude_n shall_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n isaiah_n 5._o 13_o 14._o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n psal_n 9_o 16._o nor_o will_v it_o ease_v they_o to_o think_v how_o hard_o a_o course_n this_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o say_n and_o clear_v himself_o though_o they_o condemn_v he_o psalm_n 51._o 4._o he_o will_v not_o respect_v the_o wise_a in_o heart_n job_n 37._o 24._o neither_o may_v they_o persist_v in_o their_o wilful_a pretend_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o they_o can_v show_v it_o by_o diverse_a scripture_n that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o show_v wonderful_a mercy_n to_o sinner_n for_o all_o that_o mercy_n belong_v to_o the_o godly_a only_o and_o beside_o god_n have_v expresle_o declare_v himself_o that_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o that_o man_n deut._n 29._o 19_o final_o they_o may_v not_o be_v confirm_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v public_o or_o private_o encourage_v they_o by_o promise_a peace_n and_o mercy_n and_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o minister_n that_o have_v sound_o urge_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n do_v at_o large_a threaten_v that_o he_o will_v break_v down_o those_o wall_n of_o vain_a confidence_n which_o have_v be_v build_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o will_v find_v a_o time_n when_o their_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n shall_v be_v find_v by_o the_o sinner_n himself_o to_o be_v utter_o without_o any_o foundation_n of_o truth_n see_v the_o place_n at_o large_a ezek._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o be_v the_o heritage_n he_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o almighty_a job_n 20._o 29._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n justice_n towards_o wicked_a man_n may_v serve_v for_o wonderful_a abasement_n and_o humiliation_n to_o man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n oh_o be_v it_o possible_a can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v to_o hear_v all_o this_o or_o can_v ever_o thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o thou_o ezek._n 22._o 14._o oh_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n isaiah_n 45._o 8_o 9_o oh_o but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v be_v there_o no_o remedy_n for_o we_o must_v we_o despair_v i_o answer_v no_o but_o rather_o fear_v this_o dreadful_a god_n for_o according_a to_o his_o fear_n will_v his_o anger_n be_v psal_n 90._o 11._o and_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o earnestness_n humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o insomuch_o as_o by_o this_o doctrine_n thou_o may_v see_v what_o need_n thou_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n to_o quench_v
he_o keep_v the_o court_n of_o his_o majesty_n psal_n 84._o 2._o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n ephes_n 1._o 19_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o be_v without_o a_o effectual_a faith_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n john_n 11._o 40._o 4._o we_o must_v rest_v in_o these_o description_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v sure_a we_o change_v not_o his_o glory_n into_o that_o which_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o psalm_n 106._o 20._o 5._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o turn_v to_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o three_o all_o wicked_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a estate_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o because_o this_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o since_o the_o time_n sin_n come_v into_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 23._o second_o because_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o darkness_n that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o want_v all_o that_o comfort_n and_o warmth_n arise_v from_o the_o view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o sunshine_n of_o god_n glory_n they_o can_v get_v so_o much_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o god_n a_o veil_n lie_v upon_o their_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 3._o isaiah_n 26._o 10._o three_o because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o god_n will_v confound_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o isaiah_n 2._o 10._o 19_o last_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o god_n child_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o because_o this_o god_n that_o be_v so_o bless_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n so_o adore_v by_o all_o creature_n this_o god_n i_o say_v so_o glorious_a be_v their_o god_n they_o have_v his_o favour_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o by_o covenant_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v they_o for_o ever_o 2._o because_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o will_v glorify_v they_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 3_o colos_n 3._o 4._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n 1._o god_n account_v his_o people_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v in_o earth_n isaiah_n 46._o ult._n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o they_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 14._o 3._o god_n account_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o help_v they_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n affliction_n and_o sin_n lie_v all_o the_o discomfort_n of_o life_n in_o effect_n psal_n 79._o 9_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v their_o rearward_n to_o guard_v they_o from_o danger_n isaiah_n 58._o 8._o 4._o he_o will_v keep_v they_o by_o his_o power_n till_o he_o present_v they_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n 1._o peter_n 1._o 5._o jude_n 24._o 5._o he_o give_v they_o such_o taste_v of_o that_o great_a glory_n to_o come_v that_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o and_o hope_v for_o that_o blessedness_n to_o be_v reveal_v upon_o they_o rom._n 5._o 2._o thus_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o attribute_n that_o be_v those_o attribute_n which_o they_o call_v communicable_a which_o be_v so_o in_o god_n as_o some_o print_n or_o likeness_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n follow_v and_o these_o be_v in_o god_n as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la the_o other_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la only_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o former_a first_o as_o most_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v but_o lest_o the_o term_n of_o communicable_a attribute_n shall_v trouble_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n he_o must_v consider_v that_o when_o we_o say_v these_o attribute_n be_v communicable_a we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v communicable_a in_o respect_n of_o essence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o act_n effect_n or_o use_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o good_a angel_n or_o man_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o make_v they_o good_a if_o god_n shall_v communicate_v nothing_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v communicate_v his_o own_o essentials_n he_o shall_v make_v as_o many_o god_n as_o he_o produce_v thing_n in_o short_a these_o attribute_n be_v affirm_v of_o god_n in_o the_o abstract_n but_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o concrete_a god_n be_v goodness_n wisdom_n justice_n man_n be_v only_o good_a wise_a just_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n be_v so_o in_o god_n as_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o no_o creature_n nor_o any_o likeness_n of_o they_o and_o these_o be_v three_o viz._n his_o infinite_a greatness_n his_o eternity_n and_o his_o immutability_n and_o these_o three_o as_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n so_o be_v they_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v and_o pour_v out_o through_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n for_o god_n be_v infinite_a eternal_a and_o immutable_a in_o wisdom_n holiness_n life_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o these_o propriety_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o adjunct_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o other_o attribute_n first_o then_o of_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o god_n the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o god_n be_v that_o essential_a propriety_n in_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o actual_o and_o simple_o beyond_o all_o bound_n limit_n and_o measure_n and_o so_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n or_o immensivenesse_n comprehend_v 1._o his_o perfection_n of_o nature_n 2._o his_o omnipresence_n or_o vbiquity_n 3._o his_o incomprehensiblenesse_n for_o the_o first_o his_o perfection_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o admit_v no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n nor_o measure_n because_o he_o be_v without_o composition_n of_o part_n and_o because_o he_o be_v all_o he_o be_v in_o act_n not_o in_o power_n or_o possibility_n and_o because_o his_o goodness_n justice_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o great_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o great_a job_n 37._o 16._o mat._n 5._o ult._n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v 1._o inform_v we_o and_o show_v we_o whence_o all_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v even_o from_o this_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o perfection_n in_o god_n james_n 1._o 17._o 2._o humble_v we_o what_o be_v we_o dust_n and_o ash_n vile_a and_o loathsome_a creature_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v favour_v or_o accept_v of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_a in_o the_o glory_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n even_o the_o more_o perfect_a god_n be_v the_o more_o our_o imperfection_n may_v trouble_v we_o and_o at_o the_o least_o make_v we_o serve_v he_o with_o more_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 3._o teach_v we_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o exact_a pattern_n and_o none_o like_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5._o ult._n 4._o comfort_v we_o and_o so_o especial_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n how_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o we_o when_o that_o which_o be_v so_o perfect_a shall_v come_v into_o we_o than_o all_o that_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 1._o cor_fw-la 15._o 28._o for_o the_o second_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n be_v that_o unmeasurablenesse_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v wheresoever_o the_o creature_n be_v or_o any_o place_n be_v psal_n 139._o 8_o 9_o isaiah_n 66._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 24._o thus_o god_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o penetrate_v into_o all_o thing_n circumscribe_v or_o define_v with_o no_o space_n of_o any_o place_n reach_v to_o whatsoever_o either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v think_v within_o or_o without_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o marvelous_a his_o whole_a essence_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o whole_a in_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o whole_a without_o the_o world_n shut_v in_o no_o where_o nor_o shut_v out_o any_o where_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o contain_v of_o nothing_o he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o no_o where_o as_o he_o be_v contain_v of_o nothing_o nor_o be_v he_o thus_o present_a with_o all_o thing_n only_o by_o his_o
power_n but_o by_o his_o essence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o imagine_v a_o infinite_a power_n to_o proceed_v from_o a_o finite_a essence_n the_o cause_n then_o of_o his_o ubiquity_n nusquam_fw-la be_v the_o unmeasurablenesse_n of_o god_n essence_n god_n be_v such_o a_o sphere_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o and_o who_o circumference_n be_v no_o where_o ob._n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o every_o where_o psal_n 115._o 3._o object_n sol._n god_n be_v every_o where_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o dwell_v there_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o large_a sol._n manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o grace_n ob._n god_n be_v not_o with_o wicked_a man_n numb_a 14._o 42._o ergo_fw-la not_o every_o where_o object_n sol._n god_n be_v with_o wicked_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o sol._n not_o with_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n ob._n god_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o man_n and_o to_o return_v to_o man_n object_n psal_n 10._o 1._o &_o 6._o 5._o thus_o god_n depart_v from_o saul_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o every_o where_o sol._n god_n do_v depart_v from_o or_o return_v to_o man_n not_o by_o stir_v his_o essence_n or_o change_v his_o place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sol._n declaration_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n and_o so_o he_o depart_v either_o from_o wicked_a man_n or_o godly_a man_n from_o wicked_a man_n he_o depart_v when_o he_o have_v not_o mercy_n on_o they_o or_o when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o they_o fall_v into_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o into_o perdition_n or_o when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o blessing_n he_o have_v give_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o godly_a man_n either_o when_o he_o withdraw_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o their_o sin_n or_o seem_v to_o deny_v they_o help_v or_o deliverance_n in_o their_o distress_n he_o return_v to_o the_o godly_a both_o inward_o and_o outward_o inward_o when_o he_o restore_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o when_o he_o go_v on_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o outward_o when_o he_o declare_v his_o presence_n by_o outward_a effect_n as_o by_o deliverance_n or_o unexpected_a blessing_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n omnipresence_n and_o vbiquity_n may_v serve_v 1._o for_o information_n and_o so_o to_o show_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n that_o will_v dwell_v among_o we_o and_o keep_v house_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o want_v not_o a_o place_n to_o be_v in_o that_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1._o king_n 8._o 17._o 2._o chron._n 2._o 6._o isaiah_n 66._o 1._o 2._o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n as_o 1._o not_o to_o abuse_v god_n presence_n in_o his_o house_n so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o place_n or_o any_o other_o do_v contain_v he_o or_o to_o commit_v that_o idolatry_n as_o to_o worship_v a_o god_n that_o can_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o church_n wall_n act_v 17._o 24._o 2._o chron._n 6._o 18._o 2._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v though_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a because_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n jer._n 23._o 23._o 24._o yea_o to_o avoid_v the_o very_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o he_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o see_v and_o stand_v by_o every_o offence_n commit_v hebrew_n 4._o 12._o and_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o we_o say_v and_o do_v 3._o to_o strive_v to_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o according_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o uprightness_n psal_n 16._o 8._o gen._n 17._o 1._o 3._o it_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o miserle_n and_o folly_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v never_o escape_v or_o fly_v from_o the_o wrathful_a hand_n of_o god_n whithersoever_o they_o run_v god_n be_v there_o nor_o can_v any_o of_o their_o fault_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o amos_n 9_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o psal_n 139._o 7._o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o direct_v to_o either_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n to_o bring_v we_o or_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o but_o always_o present_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v none_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n last_o it_o serve_v for_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o against_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o device_n of_o their_o adversary_n nothing_o can_v befall_v they_o but_o what_o god_n see_v and_o they_o need_v not_o fear_n because_o god_n be_v always_o by_o they_o to_o help_v they_o joshuah_n 1._o 9_o isaiah_n 4â—_n 1._o 2._o psalm_n 118._o 6._o 7._o though_o all_o friend_n be_v absent_a yet_o god_n be_v with_o us._n thus_o of_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n his_o incomprehensiblenesse_n be_v that_o dreadful_a transcendencie_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o pass_v our_o understanding_n so_o as_o his_o essence_n can_v be_v full_o conceive_v of_o by_o we_o so_o as_o neither_o corporeal_a place_n nor_o spiritual_a understanding_n can_v contain_v god_n his_o omnipresence_n make_v he_o big_a than_o all_o place_n and_o his_o incomprehensiblenesse_n big_a than_o any_o create_a mind_n psal_n 145._o 3._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o the_o incomprehensiblenesse_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o use_n for_o it_o may_v serve_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o maker_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n see_v god_n be_v above_o all_o that_o which_o any_o mind_n can_v conceive_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o than_o any_o picture_n can_v express_v they_o sin_v fearful_o therefore_o in_o offer_v to_o we_o a_o god_n that_o can_v be_v set_v out_o by_o so_o poor_a a_o resemblance_n image_n therefore_o be_v worthy_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n teacher_n of_o lie_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o might_n strive_v to_o admire_v and_o adore_v and_o daily_o to_o bless_v his_o unsearchable_a greatness_n psalm_n 145._o 2_o 3._o and_o for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o right_n conceive_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o whole_o rest_v upon_o that_o way_n and_o those_o description_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n see_v else_o our_o understand_n will_v err_v altogether_o in_o guess_v at_o that_o which_o it_o can_v take_v in_o thus_o of_o god_n infinite_a greatness_n his_o eternity_n follow_v if_o god_n be_v consider_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v infinite_a if_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o understanding_n he_o be_v incomprehensible_a if_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n he_o be_v invisible_a if_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o word_n he_o be_v ineffable_a if_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n he_o be_v incircumscriptible_a and_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o duration_n or_o continuance_n he_o be_v eternal_a some_o thing_n have_v both_o beginning_n and_o end_n as_o the_o vegetable_n terminum_fw-la and_o bruit_n beast_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v temporal_a some_o thing_n have_v beginning_n and_o no_o end_n as_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perpetual_a one_o thing_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n which_o be_v god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a either_o improper_o or_o proper_o improper_o and_o so_o two_o way_n first_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o last_v a_o long_a while_n and_o so_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n and_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o gen._n 17._o numb_a 18._o second_o when_o a_o thing_n have_v no_o end_n which_o yet_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o so_o angel_n devil_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v eternal_a but_o proper_o god_n only_o be_v eternal_a because_o he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n or_o be_v the_o begin_n without_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n without_o end_n or_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v fit_o express_v by_o the_o description_n of_o eternity_n make_v by_o boetius_fw-la eternity_n be_v the_o interminable_a total_a perfect_a and_o together_o pleasant_a possession_n of_o life_n for_o in_o this_o description_n each_o word_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o thing_n in_o their_o duration_n for_o first_o some_o thing_n so_o continue_v that_o they_o have_v both_o beginning_n and_o end_n as_o the_o bruit_n beast_n these_o be_v bar_v out_o by_o the_o word_n interminable_a again_o some_o thing_n be_v interminable_a in_o respect_n of_o essence_n but_o have_v no_o life_n as_o the_o heaven_n
legal_a threaten_n have_v in_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o they_o the_o condiâ—ion_n of_o repentance_n annex_v the_o condition_n therefore_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ninivites_fw-la god_n destroy_v they_o not_o yet_o without_o change_n in_o his_o will_n it_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a will_n and_o for_o hezekiah_n he_o must_v die_v if_o we_o respect_v second_o cause_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n fifteen_o year_n must_v be_v add_v now_o this_o threaten_v of_o death_n be_v a_o threaten_v of_o trial_n and_o contain_v true_a ground_n of_o it_o in_o natural_a cause_n show_v neither_o dissimulation_n nor_o mutation_n in_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o god_n be_v immutable_a that_o he_o only_o be_v immutable_a be_v easy_o prove_v for_o that_o place_n psal_n 102._o 27._o say_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o all_o perish_v and_o wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n god_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o some_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v immutable_a nature_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o god_n immutability_n may_v serve_v use_v 1._o for_o humiliation_n and_o so_o first_o to_o image-monger_n that_o will_v needs_o have_v god_n resemble_v by_o picture_n what_o do_v they_o less_o than_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o immutable_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o mutable_a creature_n rom._n 1._o 23._o second_o for_o all_o man_n it_o shall_v humble_v the_o best_a of_o we_o that_o think_v how_o glorious_a god_n be_v for_o immutability_n and_o yet_o we_o so_o mutable_a as_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v we_o which_o mutability_n as_o it_o fearful_o appear_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o do_v it_o break_v out_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n what_o fearful_a change_n do_v many_o man_n make_v in_o religion_n read_v of_o the_o jew_n isa_n 1._o 21_o 22._o of_o the_o christian_n galat._n 1._o 6._o &_o 3._o 1._o three_o this_o be_v a_o terrible_a doctrine_n for_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v will_v and_o threaten_v shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o god_n can_v change_v he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v as_o samuel_n tell_v saul_n 2._o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o three_o thing_n first_o patience_n in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o this_o life_n god_n only_o be_v immutable_a we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o alteration_n second_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n glory_n here_o we_o shall_v praise_v he_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v only_o eternal_a immortal_a and_o immutable_a 1._o timoth._n 1._o 17._o three_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o unchangeableness_n in_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a we_o shall_v be_v unmoveable_a such_o as_o can_v be_v alter_v whatsoever_o befall_v we_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o such_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o faith_n hope_n charity_n promise_n and_o good_a work_n 3._o for_o consolation_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v much_o refresh_v all_o godly_a christian_n it_o shall_v give_v they_o strong_a consolation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o so_o in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o because_o all_o god_n promise_n shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v as_o these_o place_n express_o show_v num._n 23._o 19_o heb._n 6._o 17._o 18._o wherein_o god_n willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o us._n 2._o because_o hereby_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o fail_v of_o salvation_n or_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 3._o because_o hereby_o god_n himself_o will_v assure_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v with_o temporal_a misery_n though_o they_o be_v afflict_v for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n reason_v mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o and_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v 4._o because_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v by_o grace_n be_v make_v immutable_a too_o for_o then_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o us._n hitherto_o of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o both_o sort_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o all_o these_o glory_n be_v attribute_v and_o so_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v about_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v one._n first_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a some_o essence_n have_v be_v only_o and_o not_o life_n as_o the_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o among_o these_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o god_n some_o essence_n have_v life_n but_o it_o be_v only_o bodily_a life_n as_o tree_n beast_n fowl_n and_o among_o these_o god_n essence_n be_v not_o some_o thing_n have_v a_o mix_a life_n partly_o bodily_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a and_o such_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o man_n who_o consist_v and_o live_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o to_o find_v out_o god_n we_o must_v look_v for_o he_o only_o among_o mind_n there_o be_v essence_n that_o be_v only_o mental_a and_o immaterial_a but_o yet_o compound_v though_o not_o of_o part_n yet_o of_o power_n and_o act_n as_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v never_o in_o act_n that_o which_o they_o be_v in_o power_n they_o be_v in_o possibility_n still_o for_o diverse_a thing_n may_v befall_v their_o nature_n and_o their_o possibility_n be_v finite_a too_o god_n be_v then_o high_a than_o these_o god_n then_o be_v a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n above_o all_o spirit_n humane_a or_o angelical_a unto_o which_o essence_n of_o his_o if_o we_o add_v the_o former_a attribute_n we_o do_v full_o difference_n he_o from_o all_o creature_n thus_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n infinite_a immutable_a in_o life_n knowledge_n holiness_n and_o glory_n be_v god_n a_o spirit_n than_o these_o use_v will_v follow_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v nothing_o bodily_a or_o terrene_a concern_v use_v god_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v of_o he_o any_o bodily_a form_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n 2._o we_o must_v hence_o learn_v to_o check_v and_o curb_v that_o natural_a desire_n in_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n to_o have_v god_n visible_a we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o secret_a rebellion_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v often_o after_o a_o close_a manner_n unquiet_a and_o discontent_a because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v our_o god_n we_o serve_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n must_v needs_o be_v invisible_a and_o altogether_o imperceptible_a by_o any_o sense_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a god_n if_o sense_n may_v perceive_v he_o 3._o since_o it_o be_v god_n glory_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o shall_v hearty_o praise_v he_o for_o our_o glory_n which_o be_v our_o soul_n for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o mind_n also_o and_o so_o of_o more_o excellent_a essence_n then_o mere_a body_n be_v 4._o we_o shall_v therefore_o learn_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o spirit_n that_o agree_v best_a to_o god_n nature_n john_n 4._o 24._o last_o we_o shall_v therefore_o most_o seek_v such_o thing_n as_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o spirit_n the_o treasure_n that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a thing_n can_v be_v even_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o more_o proper_o commend_v we_o to_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o know_v about_o god_n essence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o athanasius_n have_v it_o thus_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v affirm_v too_o though_o not_o so_o express_o for_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o in_o god_n import_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n nor_o be_v god_n one_o by_o aggregation_n or_o consent_n or_o kind_n or_o sort_n but_o he_o be_v one_o in_o number_n by_o aggregation_n a_o whole_a hear_v of_o cattle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o by_o consent_n many_o friend_n be_v one_o by_o kind_a man_n and_o beast_n be_v one_o for_o they_o be_v live_v creature_n by_o sort_n all_o man_n be_v one_o because_o
in_o six_o day_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o nothing_o to_o be_v manifest_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o frame_n and_o fashion_v of_o body_n out_o of_o that_o matter_n beside_o thereby_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o freedom_n in_o produce_v the_o creature_n make_v they_o to_o be_v before_o any_o natural_a cause_n of_o they_o be_v as_o to_o make_v light_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v and_o further_o thereby_o he_o show_v his_o goodness_n and_o care_n for_o the_o principal_a creature_n provide_v food_n before_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o beast_n and_o furnish_v the_o whole_a world_n set_v man_n to_o live_v in_o it_o and_o final_o he_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o slip_v over_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o work_n sudden_o but_o with_o long_a and_o continual_a deliberation_n he_o create_v the_o world_n in_o many_o day_n to_o intimate_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v a_o little_a time_n enough_o to_o wonder_v at_o so_o great_a glory_n seven_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n without_o himself_o for_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n as_o in_o their_o cause_n and_o author_n in_o who_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o out_o of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n in_o god_n nor_o the_o very_a divine_a essence_n but_o have_v a_o nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n in_o place_n as_o if_o they_o can_v be_v any_o where_o where_o god_n be_v not_o but_o be_v other_o thing_n than_o god_n be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o a_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o inhere_o or_o be_v fasten_v thus_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v make_v three_o the_o end_n why_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n prou._n 16._o â—4_n that_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v a_o glass_n or_o theatre_n of_o divine_a virtue_n and_o a_o temple_n in_o which_o god_n will_v set_v forth_o and_o teach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o man_n his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n rom._n 1._o not_o that_o god_n by_o the_o creation_n do_v get_v to_o himself_o any_o glory_n see_v he_o abound_v in_o glory_n himself_o so_o unmeasurable_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o but_o only_o hereby_o he_o communicate_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v the_o creature_n occasion_n to_o admire_v and_o commend_v his_o glory_n for_o by_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v himself_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v reasonable_a for_o though_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a yet_o by_o the_o creation_n his_o power_n or_o attribute_n be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v in_o that_o great_a book_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o any_o man_n see_v little_a of_o god_n in_o this_o mighty_a frame_n of_o his_o work_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o therein_o but_o obscure_o but_o because_o we_o be_v perverse_a and_o blockish_a and_o full_a of_o native_a darkness_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o us._n now_o though_o infinite_a praise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o especial_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v shine_v in_o his_o work_n his_o power_n we_o may_v gather_v two_o way_n both_o in_o that_o he_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v such_o great_a thing_n as_o well_o and_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o small_a thing_n and_o thing_n so_o many_o and_o diverse_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o psal_n 89._o 10._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v both_o in_o this_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n so_o good_a and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v show_v mean_n so_o fit_a and_o convenient_a &_o powerful_a to_o preserve_v life_n and_o be_v in_o every_o creature_n psal_n 104._o provide_v for_o creature_n of_o diverse_a nature_n &_o appetite_n diverse_a food_n remedy_n and_o armour_n to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v they_o but_o especial_o who_o can_v express_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n show_v to_o man_n ephes_n 3._o 18._o act_n 14._o 17._o as_o for_o devil_n serpent_n or_o venomous_a creature_n or_o hurtful_a they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o defection_n and_o sin_n or_o as_o punishment_n for_o sin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v admirable_o discover_v in_o the_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o beautiful_a order_n and_o have_v appoint_v to_o every_o thing_n such_o peculiar_a use_n and_o end_n which_o they_o observe_v man_n only_o except_v and_o that_o he_o govern_v they_o in_o such_o a_o constant_a certain_a and_o perpetual_a course_n every_o thing_n have_v not_o only_a his_o fit_a and_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o frame_n but_o endue_v also_o with_o such_o variety_n of_o use_n and_o service_n four_o for_o the_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o world_n and_o time_n be_v make_v together_o so_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o day_n or_o year_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v keep_v careful_o in_o the_o church_n the_o reckon_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o since_o keep_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o as_o now_o the_o world_n be_v above_o 5600._o year_n old_a before_o this_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o any_o will_v needs_o ask_v what_o god_n do_v before_o the_o world_n be_v i_o may_v not_o answer_v as_o the_o jew_n wicked_o do_v that_o he_o be_v make_v many_o little_a world_n which_o he_o destroy_v again_o and_o never_o like_v any_o till_o this_o frame_n be_v up_o but_o our_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o reveil_v thing_n to_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o or_o else_o that_o of_o augustine_n that_o god_n be_v make_v hell_n for_o the_o curious_a or_o else_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v as_o present_v to_o he_o then_o as_o now_o first_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v inform_v and_o confirm_v that_o god_n use_v be_v only_o the_o true_a god_n because_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n isaiah_n 45._o 6_o 7._o if_o any_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o answer_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v he_o make_v such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o else_o not_o second_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v teach_v we_o many_o duty_n 1._o to_o meditate_v of_o god_n work_n and_o study_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o this_o great_a book_n of_o nature_n all_o be_v require_v to_o learn_v to_o read_v here_o and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o if_o their_o skill_n show_v in_o any_o cunning_a piece_n of_o work_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o regard_v how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o for_o neglect_v such_o a_o curious_a and_o glorious_a frame_n so_o full_a of_o admirable_a variety_n and_o skill_n whâ—t_a account_n shall_v we_o make_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o i_o say_v that_o be_v so_o natural_o bend_v to_o delight_n in_o show_n that_o be_v either_o sinful_a or_o vain_a or_o imperfect_a such_o as_o be_v place_n or_o rare_a sight_n as_o we_o call_v they_o or_o pageant_n or_o mask_n or_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o heart_n or_o will_n to_o go_v out_o to_o see_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o matchless_a show_n that_o god_n set_v out_o before_o we_o in_o his_o work_n eccles_n 7._o 15_o psal_n 111._o 2_o 3._o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o meditate_v of_o his_o work_n but_o we_o must_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o by_o praise_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n show_v in_o they_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o get_v a_o language_n to_o that_o end_n and_o so_o bewail_v our_o barrenness_n of_o heart_n and_o word_n as_o withal_o to_o beseech_v he_o that_o require_v we_o to_o learn_v his_o praise_n to_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o profit_n and_o to_o give_v large_a heart_n and_o better_a language_n revel_v 4_o 11._o thus_o have_v the_o worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v job_n and_o david_n and_o moses_n who_o have_v set_v themselves_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o praise_v he_o at_o least_o make_v ourselves_o skilful_a in_o their_o form_n of_o praise_n psal_n 136._o 5._o 6._o
natural_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v extreme_o dull_a and_o careless_a of_o these_o doctrine_n above_o all_o other_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 3._o 18._o last_o it_o be_v evident_o affirm_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o now_o this_o point_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v partly_o to_o discover_v the_o estate_n of_o multitude_n of_o man_n that_o speak_v fair_a word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o yet_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o take_v any_o sound_a course_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o partly_o to_o awaken_v such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o get_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o trust_v to_o their_o natural_a heart_n or_o disposition_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n by_o resist_v the_o sluggishness_n and_o cavil_n and_o device_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n to_o strive_v to_o make_v their_o faith_n sure_a and_o full_o establish_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n the_o way_n how_o these_o article_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o must_v borrow_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o these_o article_n thus_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o from_o the_o coherence_n and_o main_a drift_n of_o all_o these_o article_n we_o must_v in_o general_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o point_n that_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v it_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v he_o or_o believe_v these_o article_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o require_v it_o that_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o also_o joh._n 14._o 1._o yea_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o work_n that_o god_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6._o 29._o for_o first_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o son_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n we_o give_v the_o father_n joh._n 10._o 30_o &_o 5._o 23._o second_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n since_o the_o fall_n lie_v upon_o this_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v undertake_v for_o we_o but_o he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o make_v both_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o he_o now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o this_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o i_o must_v consider_v of_o it_o two_o way_n first_o by_o show_v what_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o or_o what_o that_o faith_n do_v reject_v as_o utter_o opposite_a or_o repugnant_a to_o it_o second_o what_o it_o have_v in_o it_o distinct_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o first_o the_o right_a believe_v in_o jesus_n do_v cast_v out_o 1_o all_z respect_n of_o false_a christ_n mat._n 24._o 2_o all_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2._o for_o his_o sheep_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n with_o knowledge_n of_o it_o from_o all_o other_o joh._n 10._o 3_o the_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o respect_n of_o affection_n to_o or_o dependence_n upon_o antichrist_n that_o beast_n revel_v 15._o 2._o and_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 4_o all_o trust_n upon_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o worker_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2._o 16._o 5_o all_o former_a evil_a course_n of_o life_n for_o the_o redeemer_n come_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n isaiah_n 59_o 20._o and_o therefore_o repent_v be_v annex_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n 6_o the_o love_n of_o and_o trust_v in_o earthly_a thing_n for_o this_o faith_n make_v we_o account_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n till_o we_o can_v forsake_v the_o world_n we_o never_o sound_o seek_v jesus_n phil._n 2._o 8._o for_o the_o second_o believe_v in_o jesus_n have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n 1_o persuasion_n or_o assent_n to_o these_o glorious_a truth_n that_o concern_v jesus_n and_o man_n salvation_n in_o he_o as_o in_o particular_a 1_o that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n with_o commission_n to_o deal_v in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n john_n 16._o 30._o 2_o that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 2._o &_o 5._o 1._o 3_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n mat._n 16._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 5._o joh._n 9_o 35_o 36_o 38._o act._n 8._o 4_o that_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o help_v we_o mat._n 9_o 28._o 5_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o 12._o 6_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o this_o be_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o thus_o of_o persuasion_n 2_o it_o have_v in_o it_o estimation_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o that_o only_o can_v be_v precious_a for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o 3_o it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n act_v 4._o 12._o eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o for_o our_o preservation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o confidence_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v his_o commandment_n and_o as_o he_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o power_n 1_o joh._n â—_o 23._o 4_o yet_o further_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o soul_n thus_o the_o phrase_n of_o receive_v he_o of_o his_o live_n in_o we_o of_o our_o have_v of_o the_o son_n be_v use_v in_o diverse_a scripture_n john_n 1._o 12._o gal._n 2._o 20._o 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o and_o thus_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o believe_v now_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v believe_v for_o 1_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o our_o mouth_n we_o must_v external_o profess_v the_o religion_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n we_o must_v outward_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o not_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o believe_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n 2_o that_o outward_a confession_n be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v believe_v from_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o our_o heart_n rom._n 10._o 10._o 3_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o our_o own_o particular_a i_o believe_v and_o what_o we_o believe_v we_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a suffer_v and_o glorify_v for_o i_o in_o particular_a 4_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o though_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 5_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o our_o believe_v though_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o phil._n 1._o 28_o 29._o 6_o we_o must_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n there_o must_v be_v no_o time_n wherein_o the_o christian_a may_v not_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n 7_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n we_o must_v ever_o after_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o since_o all_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o this_o skill_n of_o believe_v in_o jesus_n we_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o use_v faith_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o may_v not_o find_v we_o without_o faith_n now_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o and_o by_o which_o only_o we_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n we_o must_v conscionable_o practice_v diverse_a
rule_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o 1_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o unbelief_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v we_o this_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o step_n to_o believe_v to_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v 2_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10._o 14._o we_o must_v attend_v upon_o that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o we_o must_v strive_v in_o hear_v with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o apply_v the_o thing_n we_o hear_v as_o they_o may_v any_o way_n fit_a our_o case_n for_o in_o application_n be_v the_o very_a door_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o work_v especial_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 4_o we_o must_v continual_o study_v the_o motive_n to_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n which_o be_v serious_o think_v on_o may_v raise_v up_o a_o wonderful_a desire_n of_o faith_n and_o resolution_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o strive_v for_o it_o with_o which_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o constant_a faith_n usual_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n shall_v fire_v we_o to_o this_o desire_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n â—_o 29_o it_o be_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_a that_o one_o thing_n necessary_a the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o work_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n yea_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n for_o till_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v christian_n in_o show_n and_o in_o other_o man_n account_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o till_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o we_o can_v be_v but_o by_o believe_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n desire_n of_o we_o which_o may_v appear_v many_o way_n 1._o because_o he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o 2._o because_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o we_o to_o invite_v we_o yea_o &_o beseech_v we_o in_o his_o name_n to_o believe_v &_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o because_o he_o bind_v himfelfe_n by_o covenant_n to_o receive_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v joh._n 3._o 16._o yea_o &_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n not_o only_o by_o seal_n but_o by_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 4._o because_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n except_v against_o no_o man_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o in_o another_o place_n charge_v his_o ambassador_n to_o declare_v so_o much_o to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 3._o it_o be_v horrible_a dangerous_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v without_o this_o faith_n in_o jesus_n for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb_n 11._o 6._o and_o beside_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v thus_o often_o call_v upon_o may_v at_o length_n provoke_v god_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o believe_v but_o be_v leave_v to_o that_o curse_n mention_v john_n 12._o 39_o 40._o to_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v and_o their_o heart_n harden_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v nor_o understand_v any_o more_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o shall_v fright_v man_n that_o god_n have_v resolve_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v world_n of_o man_n mat._n 16._o joh._n 3._o ult._n 4._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a benefit_n we_o have_v by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o need_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o condition_n rom._n 10._o 11._o for_o 1._o we_o get_v present_o out_o of_o darkness_n assoon_o as_o we_o so_o believe_v christ_n come_v as_o a_o light_n into_o our_o heart_n john_n 12._o 44._o 46._o 2._o though_o we_o may_v have_v many_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n john_n 16._o 33._o 3._o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o wrong_v we_o and_o offend_v we_o it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n and_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n mat._n 18._o 4._o all_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o assoon_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n act_v 10._o 48._o rom._n 3._o 25._o 5._o we_o thereby_o become_v all_o one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o trinity_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a mystery_n joh._n 17._o 20._o 21._o for_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n so_o be_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o with_o the_o father_n as_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 22_o 23._o 6._o we_o may_v get_v as_o much_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n as_o our_o faith_n can_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o father_n will_v deny_v we_o nothing_o john_n 16._o 23._o 24._o 26._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o have_v not_o try_v his_o promise_n they_o have_v ask_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o of_o god_n all_o this_o while_n 7._o christ_n will_v be_v make_v marvelous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o thes_n 1._o 10._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 7._o 8._o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o already_o john_n 3._o 16._o 36._o &_o 6._o 40._o 47._o christ_n avouch_v it_o with_o a_o asseveration_n we_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o it_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o they_o do_v believe_v or_o not_o let_v they_o serious_o examine_v themselves_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n before_o handle_v only_o i_o think_v good_a to_o tell_v certain_a of_o you_o that_o frequent_v this_o assembly_n that_o you_o be_v not_o believer_n in_o jesus_n all_o your_o show_n notwithstanding_o in_o special_a i_o mean_v it_o of_o those_o of_o you_o that_o wilful_o persist_v in_o your_o offensive_a and_o strange_a apparel_n and_o fashion_v yourselves_o after_o this_o world_n i_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n among_o many_o you_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n first_o because_o you_o receive_v honour_v one_o from_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n your_o continual_a care_n be_v to_o feed_v your_o humour_n of_o greatness_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o great_a one_o and_o brave_a one_o and_o vain_a one_o of_o the_o city_n or_o country_n our_o saviour_n himself_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o can_v believe_v yea_o he_o determine_v it_o of_o such_o as_o so_o affect_v the_o honour_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 5._o 44._o second_o you_o will_v be_v reject_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o no_o believer_n because_o our_o testimony_n be_v not_o receive_v you_o be_v wise_a than_o any_o seven_o of_o we_o that_o give_v you_o reason_n against_o your_o vain_a attire_n you_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o vain_a man_n against_o our_o doctrine_n though_o you_o have_v be_v often_o and_o general_o reprove_v in_o our_o doctrine_n though_o you_o have_v be_v often_o and_o general_o reprove_v in_o our_o public_a ministery_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o follow_v your_o foolish_a vanity_n you_o still_o forsake_v your_o own_o mercy_n 2._o thes_n 1._o 10._o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a open_n of_o these_o article_n where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v four_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o title_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n the_o second_o and_o last_o express_v his_o office_n and_o the_o three_o express_v his_o nature_n the_o title_n be_v both_o simple_a and_o relative_n simple_a title_n be_v jesus_n and_o christ_n which_o show_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o other_o two_o be_v relative_n for_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n but_o this_o division_n must_v not_o be_v too_o much_o press_v for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a though_o use_v
a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o nature_n if_o he_o come_v so_o near_o to_o we_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o approach_v to_o he_o to_o take_v his_o nature_n if_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n shall_v he_o descend_v to_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o ascend_v to_o he_o if_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o tâ—ke_v the_o propriety_n of_o our_o nature_n how_o shall_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o take_v to_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o for_o our_o respect_n to_o other_o christian_n the_o apostle_n from_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v the_o philippian_n in_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v likeminded_a to_o christ_n they_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n though_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o not_o their_o own_o good_a which_o you_o may_v read_v there_o urge_v at_o large_a phil_n 2._o 6_o 7._o three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n may_v be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o that_o he_o do_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n we_o shall_v joy_v in_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o admirable_a privilege_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v take_v into_o such_o a_o society_n with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v one_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o assume_v he_o take_v my_o whole_a nature_n that_o i_o may_v be_v whole_o save_v he_o leave_v nothing_o of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v not_o to_o himself_o three_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o infirmity_n and_o distress_n he_o make_v himself_o like_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v poor_a with_o lazarus_n weep_v with_o mary_n thirst_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o hungry_a in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o eat_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v in_o bond_n with_o paul_n he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v we_o that_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o infirmity_n or_o suffering_n four_o it_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o have_v such_o assurance_n give_v we_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n will_v join_v his_o majesty_n to_o our_o vileness_n his_o power_n to_o our_o weakness_n his_o immortality_n to_o our_o mortality_n that_o be_v in_o the_o for_o i_o of_o god_n will_v for_o we_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o for_o i_o of_o a_o servant_n five_o it_o comfort_v we_o in_o that_o it_o may_v wonderful_o settle_v our_o faith_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o may_v safe_o rest_v upon_o he_o that_o want_v not_o power_n to_o save_v we_o see_v he_o be_v god_n nor_o will_v to_o save_v we_o see_v he_o be_v one_o of_o we_o a_o true_a man_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o our_o misery_n six_o it_o shall_v great_o encourage_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n see_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o can_v we_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n that_o will_v be_v deny_v he_o that_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o in_o suffer_v will_v never_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o in_o pray_v he_o that_o become_v our_o brother_n by_o incarnation_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o business_n of_o intercession_n last_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n we_o receive_v hence_o great_a comfort_n for_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n last_o this_o doctrine_n also_o be_v not_o without_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v among_o they_o that_o god_n which_o have_v be_v so_o wonderful_a in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o live_v among_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o strive_v to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o wonderful_a in_o our_o destruction_n this_o will_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o great_a a_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n receive_v it_o not_o hitherto_o of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o general_n now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o incarnation_n viz._n his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n one_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o both_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o anunciation_n of_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n god_n send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v both_o these_o wonder_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n partly_o because_o as_o in_o our_o perdition_n a_o evil_a angel_n come_v to_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o serpent_n so_o will_v god_n have_v a_o good_a angel_n come_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o treat_v with_o she_o about_o our_o redemption_n and_o partly_o because_o good_a angel_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n witness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o thereby_o the_o place_n among_o the_o angel_n make_v void_a by_o the_o fall_n of_o devil_n be_v by_o the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o withal_o the_o angel_n receive_v their_o confirmation_n in_o goodness_n from_o christ_n be_v now_o actual_o to_o subject_v themselves_o together_o with_o elect_a man_n under_o that_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n now_o concern_v the_o conception_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o incarnation_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conception_n 2._o who_o be_v so_o conceive_v 3._o of_o who_o he_o be_v so_o conceive_v 4._o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o conception_n 5._o how_o it_o be_v do_v 6._o when_o it_o be_v do_v 7._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o conception_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n 8._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v thus_o conceive_v 9_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o it_o be_v thus_o conceive_v 10._o a_o question_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o last_o the_o use_v of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n luke_n 1._o 35._o as_o also_o mat._n 1._o 18_o 20._o and_o rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o second_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o matter_n conceive_v than_o christ_n man_n be_v conceive_v but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n conceive_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v it_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o for_o though_o the_o virgin_n do_v not_o give_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o christ_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o her_o womb_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ob._n then_o it_o seem_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v conceive_v for_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n answ_n this_o incarnation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n but_o according_a to_o his_o person_n the_o person_n only_o assume_v our_o nature_n in_o this_o conception_n luk._n 1._o 31._o 32._o 35._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o in_o this_o conception_n the_o humane_a nature_n begin_v to_o be_v for_o that_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o person_n begin_v to_o be_v then_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n tylen_n for_o the_o three_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o former_a proof_n show_v he_o be_v not_o conceive_v as_o other_o man_n be_v by_o propagation_n or_o by_o generation_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o without_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ob._n if_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
of_o our_o life_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unrighteousness_n and_o defect_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o say_v of_o jesus_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o therefore_o this_o great_a and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v again_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v stir_v up_o from_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o singular_a holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a for_o though_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o man_n only_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n active_a obedience_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o they_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o brevity_n sake_n or_o because_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o his_o passive_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v not_o divide_v his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o because_o as_o they_o meet_v both_o in_o one_o saviour_n so_o they_o be_v both_o joint_o impute_v to_o we_o to_o make_v up_o that_o one_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o profit_n to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v of_o 1._o who_o suffer_v 2._o from_o who_o he_o suffer_v 3._o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v 4._o why_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v suffer_v 5._o what_o he_o suffer_v 6._o how_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o first_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o godour_n lord_n who_o be_v so_o wonderful_o conceive_v and_o bear_v for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o his_o person_n and_o so_o be_v attribute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n to_o both_o nature_n for_o though_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o can_v suffer_v because_o he_o be_v immutable_a nor_o can_v die_v because_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o proper_o suffer_v but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n suffer_v his_o suffering_n belong_v even_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n then_o must_v also_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o word_n also_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n disjoin_v from_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o flesh_n sever_v from_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o hurt_n do_v to_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v inviolable_a by_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o nature_n passable_a if_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n though_o a_o axe_n cut_v the_o timber_n yet_o the_o sun_n remain_v impassable_a so_o be_v it_o when_o the_o divinity_n be_v join_v to_o the_o suffer_a flesh_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o suffering_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o so_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v suffer_v in_o that_o nature_n he_o can_v suffer_v in_o and_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v for_o very_a many_o use_n as_o 1._o we_o may_v stand_v still_o and_o with_o amazement_n gaze_v and_o wonder_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n import_v in_o this_o first_o point_n what_o be_v this_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n behold_v be_v it_o ever_o thus_o see_v before_o the_o maker_n of_o man_n be_v make_v man_n and_o while_o he_o rule_v the_o star_n he_o suck_v the_o breast_n he_o that_o be_v bread_n hunger_v he_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a fountain_n be_v athirst_a he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n be_v weary_a he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v obscure_v by_o false_a witness_n he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v judge_v by_o a_o mortal_a judge_n he_o that_o be_v righteousness_n himself_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o unrighteous_a he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o order_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n he_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v weak_a he_o that_o be_v salvation_n be_v wound_v and_o he_o that_o be_v life_n die_v 2._o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o christian_a church_n draw_v out_o those_o heretic_n be_v call_v patripassiani_fw-la that_o hold_v that_o god_n the_o father_n suffer_v and_o that_o the_o term_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v note_n but_o one_o person_n only_o which_o gross_a heresy_n as_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n before_o so_o by_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n 3._o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v how_o hateful_a sin_n be_v that_o can_v make_v god_n suffer_v that_o can_v abase_v so_o fearful_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o do_v no_o sin_n but_o be_v only_o a_o surety_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v yea_o it_o make_v he_o suffer_v from_o his_o own_o natural_a father_n so_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v sin_n and_o so_o just_a be_v god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o senseless_a than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o from_o hence_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v the_o ugly_a and_o monstrous_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o most_o unavoidable_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v sin_n do_v christ_n suffer_v and_o from_o his_o own_o father_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o bewitch_v as_o to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o yet_o think_v there_o be_v such_o mercy_n in_o god_n as_o to_o spare_v he_o though_o he_o forsake_v not_o his_o evil_a way_n 4._o be_v god_n son_n thus_o abase_v for_o we_o and_o do_v not_o we_o pity_v he_o be_v not_o our_o stony_a heart_n melt_v with_o compassion_n towards_o he_o oh_o why_o do_v we_o not_o more_o mourn_v for_o he_o suffer_v than_o we_o will_v for_o our_o own_o and_o only_a son_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o must_v never_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a nature_n till_o we_o can_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o his_o abasement_n that_o be_v so_o high_a and_o excellent_a in_o his_o own_o person_n 5._o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o from_o hence_o strengthen_v consider_v the_o unspeakable_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o suffer_v for_o we_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v full_o ransom_v and_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o note_v that_o he_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o make_v his_o blood_n a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a price_n of_o redemption_n 6._o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v or_o to_o be_v impatient_a in_o their_o affliction_n heb._n 12._o 3._o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o mean_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v from_o hence_o be_v resolve_v without_o murmur_v to_o bear_v hard_a usage_n as_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 18._o 19_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n for_o the_o second_o point_n viz._n from_o who_o he_o suffer_v we_o must_v know_v that_o if_o we_o let_v pass_v the_o high_a cause_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o creature_n only_o he_o suffer_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o people_n judas_n and_o pilate_n herod_n and_o the_o soldier_n jew_n and_o gentile_n his_o own_o countryman_n and_o stranger_n all_o oppose_v he_o and_o from_o all_o he_o suffer_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o at_o large_a show_n which_o point_n be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n for_o diverse_a use_n first_o
we_o may_v hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o god_n skill_n and_o wisdom_n in_o order_v business_n what_o a_o confuse_a heap_n be_v here_o of_o vile_a instrument_n and_o yet_o what_o a_o glorious_a work_n do_v god_n do_v without_o disorder_n nothing_o be_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o determinate_a council_n act._n 2._o 23._o second_o we_o may_v see_v how_o easy_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o practice_v against_o holiness_n and_o sincere_a religion_n what_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o more_o powerful_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o man_n ever_o live_v so_o harmelesse_o so_o profitable_o and_o yet_o how_o quick_o be_v all_o the_o world_n raise_v up_o against_o christ_n and_o true_a religion_n teach_v and_o profess_v by_o he_o what_o power_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o though_o he_o never_o require_v any_o work_n but_o what_o be_v base_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o quick_o get_v instrument_n to_o effect_v any_o thing_n he_o require_v oh_o how_o be_v miserable_a man_n sink_v deep_a into_o rebellion_n that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v rather_o follow_v the_o serpent_n than_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_v ever_o care_v for_o the_o opinion_n or_o example_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o worldly_a man_n three_o we_o see_v here_o a_o naughty_a nature_n will_v infect_v any_o call_v the_o priesthood_n will_v not_o continue_v always_o good_a nor_o magistracy_n nor_o the_o retire_a life_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sin_n infect_v any_o call_n for_o the_o three_o point_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v that_o be_v answer_v in_o diverse_a scripture_n he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o now_o that_o this_o may_v be_v distinct_o understand_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n universal_o as_o the_o arminian_n and_o lutheran_n affirm_v and_o that_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o many_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 26._o 28._o he_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o which_o import_v it_o be_v not_o shed_v for_o all_o and_o matth._n 7._o 23._o christ_n say_v to_o someman_n i_o know_v you_o not_o which_o import_v strong_o that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o joh._n 17._o our_o saviour_n still_o limit_n his_o petition_n in_o his_o plead_n viz._n for_o such_o as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o say_v he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o john_n 13._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o john_n 10._o 15._o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o goat_n and_o swine_n and_o ephes_n 5._o 25._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o revel_v 14._o 3_o 4._o they_o that_o be_v buy_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n to_o show_v all_o be_v not_o redeem_v and_o heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o blood-shedding_a be_v extend_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v thus_o of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o negative_a now_o for_o the_o affirmative_a it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o believer_n and_o for_o all_o of_o they_o not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o for_o all_o of_o we_o rom._n 8._o 32._o not_o only_o for_o jew_n but_o for_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v for_o the_o gentile_n of_o all_o nation_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o his-righteousnesse_n extend_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3._o 22._o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v for_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n universal_o we_o grant_v his_o suffering_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v all_o the_o world_n but_o not_o efficient_a and_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v very_o gross_o erroneous_a appear_v by_o the_o former_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v second_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o all_o man_n universal_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o may_v have_v comfort_n that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n now_o if_o we_o will_v know_v who_o they_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v their_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o redemption_n make_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o sign_n that_o follow_v first_o they_o be_v believer_n such_o as_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n can_v look_v upon_o and_o must_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n joh._n 3_o 16._o as_o be_v there_o show_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o coherence_n second_o they_o be_v such_o as_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jaoob_n isaiah_n 59_o 20._o three_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 15._o four_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n in_o suffering_n they_o bear_v his_o image_n in_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o cross_n they_o love_v god_n rom._n 8._o 28_o 29._o 1_o per._n 4._o 1._o five_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v consecrate_v their_o life_n and_o service_n to_o christ_n they_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o three_o do_v christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o what_o pattern_n be_v there_o ever_o of_o such_o leave_n consider_v what_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n first_o we_o be_v unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o the_o just_a here_o suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o who_o ever_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a rom._n 5._o 7_o 8._o naboath_n zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v just_a man_n and_o yet_o none_o will_v die_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o for_o some_o righteous_a man_n one_o dare_v die_v as_o it_o may_v be_v jonathan_n dare_v have_v die_v for_o david_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v without_o precedent_n which_o here_o christ_n do_v he_o suffer_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a second_o we_o be_v not_o only_o unjust_a but_o his_o enemy_n also_o rom._n 5._o 10._o yea_o we_o be_v such_o as_o never_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o redemption_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n show_v what_o heart_n have_v we_o that_o can_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n behold_v here_o be_v piety_n scourge_v for_o the_o impious_a man_n sake_n wisdom_n be_v deride_v for_o the_o fool_n sake_n truth_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o liar_n sake_n justice_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o uniusts_n sake_n mercy_n be_v afflict_v for_o the_o cruel_a man_n sake_n life_n die_v for_o the_o dead_a man_n sake_n as_o say_v a_o ancient_a father_n what_o a_o suffering_n be_v this_o when_o the_o just_a suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a and_o with_o the_o unjust_a and_o upon_o unjust_a cause_n and_o under_o unjust_a judge_n and_o by_o unjust_a punishment_n four_o have_v christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o why_o then_o from_o his_o example_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v one_o for_o another_o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o five_o we_o shall_v comfort_v our_o heart_n with_o this_o doctrine_n see_v christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v apply_v his_o suffering_n to_o ourselves_o and_o plead_v they_o before_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o see_v he_o have_v pay_v so_o dear_a a_o price_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v now_o save_v we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o finish_v his_o own_o work_n rom._n 5._o 10._o last_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o passeover_n yea_o our_o passeover_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v therefore_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n if_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o than_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o continual_a feast_n yea_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o immaculate_a lamb_n and_o be_v tender_v to_o we_o as_o
scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o propitiation_n than_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o other_o see_v it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n second_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n though_o jew_n and_o gentile_n declaim_v against_o christ_n for_o that_o very_a cause_n because_o he_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o see_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o abase_v for_o else_o our_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o nor_o heaven_n purchase_v three_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n suffering_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o first_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o only_a trial_n or_o chastisement_n whereas_o christ_n suffering_n be_v malediction_n and_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n again_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o meritorious_a they_o deserve_v nothing_o for_o other_o because_o they_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o private_a man_n but_o christ_n suffering_n be_v meritorious_a because_o he_o undertake_v they_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o be_v sustain_v under_o they_o by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n four_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o be_v grieve_v at_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o misery_n he_o endure_v when_o we_o see_v christ_n crucify_v we_o see_v he_o who_o be_v so_o pierce_v for_o our_o sin_n five_o see_v we_o be_v buy_v with_o such_o a_o price_n as_o the_o suffering_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v therefore_o not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n see_v christ_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o humour_n and_o lust_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o be_v still_o their_o servant_n he_o know_v not_o christ_n or_o the_o price_n of_o his_o redemption_n that_o for_o base_a and_o corrupt_a respect_n will_v leave_v the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n service_n to_o humour_n or_o please_v man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o six_o see_v christ_n lay_v down_o this_o price_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n we_o shall_v go_v away_o resolve_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a redemption_n shall_v we_o again_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o our_o vomit_n or_o the_o swine_n to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n seven_o how_o shall_v we_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n oh_o glorious_a medicine_n oh_o how_o unspeakable_a be_v that_o love_n what_o tongue_n can_v utter_v it_o what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v of_o it_o revel_v 1._o 5._o but_o the_o especial_a use_n be_v for_o consolation_n for_o these_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n do_v manifest_o import_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o we_o which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o shall_v ever_o exult_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n above_o allthing_n and_o desire_v no_o better_o a_o way_n of_o live_v than_o to_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o galat._n 2._o 20._o and_o 6._o 14._o for_o since_o christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o those_o reason_n before_o specify_v it_o will_v manifest_o from_o thence_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o be_v cancel_v our_o bond_n which_o we_o forfeit_v can_v now_o be_v sue_v against_o we_o col._n 2._o 15._o 2._o that_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o well_o please_v with_o we_o mat._n 17._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 12._o 3._o that_o death_n and_o damnation_n be_v now_o swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n that_o we_o need_v not_o live_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o they_o ro._n 8._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 15._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 4._o that_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o god_n sergeant_n or_o jailor_n have_v now_o no_o power_n over_o we_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 5._o that_o we_o be_v absolve_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o may_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o that_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o virtue_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 7._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n when_o we_o die_v and_o in_o general_a the_o passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n do_v ratify_v and_o assure_v to_o we_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n heb._n 9_o 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o matter_n may_v be_v needful_a for_o we_o in_o this_o life_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v for_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n roman_n 8._o 32._o thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n the_o five_o point_n be_v what_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o this_o will_v be_v large_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o for_o though_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v mention_v and_o his_o suffering_n of_o what_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n by_o a_o excellency_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n suffer_v nothing_o casual_o or_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v reckon_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o we_o and_o so_o remove_v the_o synecdoche_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o consider_v at_o large_a of_o christ_n suffering_n even_o those_o part_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a systeme_n or_o method_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n may_v be_v dispose_v as_o follow_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o privative_a and_o positive_a his_o privative_a passion_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o want_v that_o glory_n joy_n and_o felicity_n which_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v not_o voluntary_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n deprive_v himself_o of_o such_o glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o passion_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o both_o nature_n for_o first_o his_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v as_o it_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n dwelling_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v behind_o the_o veil_n for_o if_o his_o divinity_n have_v shine_v out_o in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o dwell_v among_o we_o johnâ—â—_n â—â—_z 14._o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o wonderful_a on_o earth_n among_o man_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o heaven_n among_o angel_n and_o beside_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n divinity_n be_v so_o infinite_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v glorify_v or_o obscure_v according_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o suffer_v a_o privation_n of_o glory_n or_o rather_o a_o defect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v such_o as_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a passion_n that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o slow_o and_o by_o so_o few_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v due_a to_o it_o all_o abundance_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o joyful_a life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o do_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o do_v that_o shall_v live_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v live_v a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o happy_a life_n for_o ever_o but_o this_o glory_n also_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v content_v to_o want_v for_o a_o time_n to_o his_o very_a humane_a nature_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o passion_n be_v speak_v joh._n 17._o 5._o phil._n
be_v patient_a and_o content_v though_o the_o world_n know_v they_o not_o and_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o he_o live_v many_o a_o day_n month_n and_o year_n without_o be_v desire_v or_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o natural_a son_n and_o therefore_o the_o adopt_a son_n shall_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a 1_o john_n 3._o 1_o 2_o if_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v so_o be_v christ_n also_o coloss_n 3._o 3_o and_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n shall_v great_o check_v the_o unquietness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o that_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o so_o violable_o hunt_v after_o acceptation_n and_o fame_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o baptism_n in_o all_o which_o time_n our_o saviour_n carry_v himself_o but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o perform_v a_o most_o exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o joseph_n his_o repute_a father_n his_o public_a suffering_n begin_v from_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o first_o division_n of_o they_o i_o make_v to_o be_v from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o about_o these_o first_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n be_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n for_o we_o viz._n to_o perform_v a_o most_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o as_o he_o begin_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n at_o his_o circumcision_n so_o he_o begin_v the_o public_a endure_v of_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n at_o his_o baptism_n or_o thus_o the_o obedience_n to_o moses_n law_n he_o begin_v at_o his_o circumcision_n his_o open_a obedience_n to_o that_o singular_a law_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n about_o redeem_v the_o church_n by_o his_o passion_n he_o begin_v to_o execute_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v these_o 1._o temptation_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v solemn_o undertake_v in_o public_a the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o with_o diverse_a hellish_a and_o furious_a assault_n as_o you_o may_v read_v matth._n 4._o and_o unto_o this_o conflict_n do_v our_o saviour_n voluntary_o offer_v himself_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o combat_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o begin_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o adversary_n power_n endure_v with_o great_a patience_n and_o resist_v and_o vanquish_a with_o great_a skill_n his_o fiery_a and_o blasphemous_a dart_n and_o in_o the_o desert_n by_o single_a combat_n as_o in_o a_o open_a field_n before_o god_n and_o angel_n be_v this_o battle_n fight_v and_o in_o the_o desert_n do_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v this_o conflict_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o that_o with_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o vast_a desert_n of_o this_o world_n be_v banish_v from_o paradise_n and_o may_v by_o subdue_a the_o devil_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n leave_v we_o a_o secure_a habitation_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o purchase_v our_o return_n to_o a_o better_a paradise_n second_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v feel_v what_o we_o suffer_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v hebr._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o 4._o 15._o three_o that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o a_o way_n how_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v they_o for_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v many_o thing_n for_o first_o here_o we_o may_v know_v our_o adversary_n and_o what_o enemy_n we_o shall_v have_v if_o we_o give_v our_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n the_o devil_n â—s_v well_o as_o the_o world_n will_v oppose_v us._n second_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o true_a christian_n may_v promise_v himself_o freedom_n to_o be_v spare_v from_o this_o war_n nor_o aught_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v discharge_v from_o this_o trial_n see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o free_a from_o it_o three_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v that_o a_o godly_a christian_a who_o be_v god_n champion_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o combat_n of_o temptation_n at_o the_o mere_a lust_n or_o when_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o malice_n will_v but_o he_o be_v solemn_o lead_v to_o the_o fight_n by_o god_n spirit_n who_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o give_v issue_n and_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o danger_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o lay_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v four_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o great_a commander_n we_o see_v with_o what_o weapon_n we_o must_v resist_v we_o must_v get_v store_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o force_n of_o god_n sacred_a and_o true_a word_n we_o must_v beat_v back_o and_o vanquish_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o devil_n christ_n beat_v the_o devil_n by_o quote_v the_o scripture_n which_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n final_o hence_o our_o soul_n may_v draw_v everlasting_a comfort_n and_o courage_n against_o all_o temptation_n by_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o only_o overcome_v the_o devil_n but_o do_v it_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o that_o he_o may_v merit_v our_o victory_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o help_v we_o with_o his_o power_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o extreme_a poverty_n of_o estate_n the_o second_o thing_n he_o suffer_v in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v grievous_a poverty_n and_o want_n of_o the_o ordinary_a comfort_n and_o possession_n of_o life_n so_o as_o he_o complain_v the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n and_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n matth._n 8._o 20._o and_o we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v in_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o king_n of_o zion_n zach._n 9_o 9_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o ride_v of_o a_o borrow_a ass_n and_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n matth._n 21._o now_o this_o meanness_n of_o estate_n he_o endure_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o he_o become_v poor_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o he_o want_v earthly_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o heavenly_a thing_n second_o our_o king_n come_v to_o we_o thus_o meek_a and_o lowly_a hide_v his_o majesty_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_a condâ—â—â—on_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v entice_v we_o to_o seek_v more_o hearty_o those_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o he_o zach._n 9_o 9_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v diverse_a thing_n first_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bless_v his_o bless_a poverty_n that_o have_v open_v a_o way_n for_o such_o riches_n for_o our_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o second_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a shall_v learn_v not_o to_o contemn_v poor_a christian_n for_o their_o poverty_n see_v christ_n himself_o be_v poor_a and_o withal_o they_o shall_v imitate_v christ_n even_o to_o make_v themselves_o poor_a as_o it_o be_v through_o their_o abundant_a liberality_n to_o the_o distress_a saint_n as_o paul_n urge_v it_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o and_o further_o they_o shall_v not_o place_v their_o felicity_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o worldly_a thing_n see_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n do_v by_o willing_a poverty_n so_o trample_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n three_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n must_v hence_o learn_v not_o to_o seek_v great_a thing_n from_o his_o service_n in_o earthly_a thing_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n urge_v this_o point_n as_o you_o may_v read_v matth._n 8._o 19_o 20._o last_o poor_a christian_n may_v wonderful_o rejoice_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o mean_a place_n with_o much_o gladness_n of_o heart_n see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o poor_a as_o they_o and_o live_v in_o as_o much_o want_n of_o
it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o easy_a to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o a_o martyr_n than_o for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v bare_a death_n of_o any_o kind_n because_o martyr_n in_o death_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n whereas_o christ_n in_o death_n as_o our_o surety_n stand_v charge_v with_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n thus_o trouble_v our_o saviour_n he_o have_v many_o other_o more_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o as_o first_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n that_o have_v prevail_v over_o mankind_n second_o the_o great_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o will_v not_o regard_v redemption_n though_o make_v in_o his_o blood_n three_o the_o dispersion_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o scandal_n that_o even_o they_o will_v take_v at_o his_o death_n four_o the_o ruin_n will_v come_v upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n five_o and_o especial_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o must_v endure_v and_o do_v begin_v to_o feel_v for_o our_o sake_n as_o be_v our_o surety_n it_o be_v not_o death_n then_o simple_o that_o he_o fear_v but_o death_n join_v with_o that_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n this_o breed_v that_o incredible_a and_o deadly_a sadness_n and_o pain_n and_o inward_a fear_n in_o our_o saviour_n now_o this_o mournful_a consideration_n of_o his_o grievous_a fear_n and_o agony_n may_v serve_v unto_o we_o for_o great_a consolation_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o first_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o troublesome_a such_o as_o this_o dreadful_a fear_n and_o perplexity_n be_v he_o be_v here_o true_o transfigure_v for_o as_o on_o the_o mount_n by_o transfiguration_n he_o show_v what_o glory_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n so_o in_o the_o garden_n by_o this_o transfiguration_n he_o show_v what_o weakness_n cleave_v to_o his_o member_n on_o earth_n only_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o only_o unblameable_a infirmity_n for_o in_o this_o he_o sin_v not_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o can_v such_o unspeakable_a fear_n and_o sadness_n be_v without_o sin_n see_v the_o affection_n be_v so_o violent_o move_v and_o trouble_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o perturbation_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n heart_n be_v like_a to_o clean_a water_n in_o a_o clean_a glass_n if_o it_o be_v shake_v never_o so_o violent_o yet_o it_o be_v clean_o still_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mud_n in_o the_o bottom_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o clean_a water_n be_v put_v into_o a_o clean_a glass_n and_o mud_n withal_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o bottom_n than_o the_o least_o stir_v that_o be_v make_v it_o foul_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o almost_o all_o perturbation_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n because_o every_o shake_n of_o our_o heart_n stir_v up_o some_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o christ_n again_o fearful_a christian_n may_v take_v some_o comfort_n from_o hence_o to_o see_v that_o their_o saviour_n be_v afraid_a as_o well_o as_o they_o his_o agony_n may_v comfort_v they_o against_o their_o pusillanimity_n and_o further_o such_o as_o find_v strange_a accident_n in_o prayer_n and_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n or_o terror_n may_v profitable_o remember_v what_o befall_v their_o saviour_n when_o he_o go_v to_o pray_v last_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n may_v wonderful_o from_o hence_o be_v relieve_v first_o by_o consider_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v feel_v the_o same_o or_o much_o great_a sorrow_n than_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o do_v pity_v they_o and_o will_v suocour_v they_o second_o by_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o brunt_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o dismay_v but_o behold_v his_o soul_n as_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o of_o his_o agony_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o great_a discouragement_n befall_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o marvelous_a senselessness_n and_o drowsiness_n and_o want_v of_o compassion_n in_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v he_o or_o mourn_v with_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o he_o one_o hour_n that_o peter_n that_o a_o little_a before_o say_v if_o all_o man_n be_v offend_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o be_v offend_v yea_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o he_o yet_o now_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v his_o very_a sleep_n but_o neglect_v his_o saviour_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n and_o from_o this_o observation_n we_o may_v gather_v diverse_a use_v for_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o satisfaction_n lie_v upon_o christ_n only_o here_o be_v no_o body_n to_o help_v he_o to_o pay_v one_o farthing_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o pity_v he_o or_o encourage_v he_o when_o our_o ransom_n be_v in_o pay_v the_o great_a apostle_n be_v a_o sleep_a beside_o man_n in_o misery_n must_v learn_v to_o trust_v upon_o god_n only_o for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o but_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n may_v come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o compassion_n or_o succour_n which_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o they_o and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n befall_v we_o in_o our_o pain_n or_o other_o misery_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o example_n of_o the_o like_a case_n of_o our_o saviour_n moreover_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o bodily_a sleepiness_n in_o time_n of_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v warn_v from_o hence_o even_o such_o a_o bodily_a infirmity_n if_o it_o be_v nourish_v may_v bring_v we_o into_o fearful_a temptation_n and_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o grievous_a offence_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v import_v by_o our_o saviour_n mild_a reproof_n of_o the_o sleepy_a disciple_n matth._n 26._o 4._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n he_o use_v and_o that_o be_v abba_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v mark_n 14._o 36._o in_o which_o form_n we_o may_v note_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o title_n he_o give_v to_o god_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o suit_n to_o god_n and_o three_o the_o clause_n limit_v his_o petition_n 1._o the_o title_n be_v record_v by_o saint_n mark_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o give_v to_o god_n in_o three_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o galat._n 4._o 7._o the_o term_n abba_n be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o syriac_a word_n and_o the_o other_o word_n pater_n be_v both_o a_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n now_o in_o that_o christ_n call_v upon_o his_o father_n give_v he_o his_o title_n in_o diverse_a language_n it_o be_v think_v that_o thereby_o christ_n will_v intimate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o time_n draw_v on_o in_o which_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o and_o call_v upon_o by_o both_o sort_n of_o people_n christ_n himself_o first_o begin_v to_o treat_v with_o god_n in_o both_o language_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o be_v now_o in_o infinite_a torment_n he_o will_v intimate_v by_o these_o term_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o petition_n a_o great_a doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o a_o man_n mind_n how_o this_o can_v be_v in_o christ_n without_o sin_n or_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o he_o that_o have_v foretell_v his_o death_n and_o profess_v so_o often_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o die_v not_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v undo_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o now_o he_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v not_o die_v i_o answer_v this_o objection_n two_o way_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o express_o pray_v against_o his_o death_n but_o his_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o what_o inconvenience_n can_v follow_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o he_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v from_o
christ_n now_o for_o the_o communication_n that_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o story_n of_o it_o be_v record_v joh._n 18._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n i_o note_v three_o thing_n first_o how_o willing_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v second_o how_o miraculous_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n upon_o his_o enemy_n three_o how_o careful_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o disciple_n his_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n that_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v himself_o by_o ask_v who_o seek_v you_o and_o by_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v he_o when_o they_o name_v he_o even_o the_o more_o he_o fear_v in_o the_o garden_n at_o prayer_n the_o more_o he_o strive_v to_o show_v undauntednesse_n now_o yea_o to_o show_v how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n and_o outward_a distress_n when_o the_o fit_a of_o the_o distress_n of_o his_o soul_n under_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v for_o a_o while_n intermit_v he_o go_v out_o to_o seek_v his_o adversary_n that_o seek_v he_o as_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o take_v up_o a_o cross_n he_o account_v so_o easy_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n upon_o his_o enemy_n he_o thus_o show_v when_o he_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o seek_v than_o all_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n such_o amazement_n fall_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o stout_a of_o they_o they_o seek_v the_o man_n jesus_n but_o that_o god_n who_o name_n be_v i_o be_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n give_v that_o answer_n i_o be_o he_o with_o such_o impression_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o strike_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n like_o dead_a man_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o to_o preserve_v the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o that_o be_v short_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o a_o lamb_n now_o war_n like_o a_o lion_n for_o a_o season_n that_o at_o least_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n act._n 20._o 28._o second_o hereby_o his_o enemy_n be_v convict_v and_o leave_v without_o excuse_n that_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o injurious_o that_o have_v first_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o so_o just_o and_o make_v they_o know_v how_o able_a he_o be_v to_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n oh_o how_o incorrigible_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n here_o may_v a_o man_n behold_v man_n smite_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o see_v they_o rise_v up_o again_o as_o desperate_o bend_v as_o before_o yea_o here_o stand_v with_o these_o man_n and_o among_o they_o fall_v judas_n the_o apostle_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o rise_v again_o still_o a_o devil_n a_o traitor_n and_o a_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o jew_n malice_n who_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o breast_n do_v most_o impudent_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o mouth_n three_o hereby_o he_o give_v evident_a demonstration_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o voice_n against_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o that_o can_v fright_v they_o thus_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v be_v yet_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n on_o earth_n how_o will_v he_o be_v find_v then_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o judge_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n what_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o voice_n at_o that_o day_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o impenitent_a man_n may_v guess_v at_o this_o by_o the_o power_n they_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n another_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n may_v it_o be_v reckon_v that_o such_o as_o know_v he_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o know_v he_o when_o he_o ask_v they_o who_o seek_v you_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v they_z but_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n yet_o judas_n be_v among_o they_o three_o his_o care_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o show_v two_o way_n first_o by_o go_v out_o alone_o to_o meet_v his_o adversary_n lest_o in_o the_o tumult_n his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v seize_v upon_o second_o by_o speak_v to_o the_o arm_a man_n to_o take_v he_o and_o let_v they_o depart_v without_o injury_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n note_n that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n of_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v one_o and_o lose_v they_o have_v be_v in_o our_o sense_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v to_o do_v the_o work_n they_o be_v elect_v to_o viz._n to_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o work_n may_v have_v be_v hinder_v by_o their_o apprehension_n again_o note_v how_o our_o saviour_n carry_v himself_o towards_o they_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o therefore_o say_v let_v these_o depart_n which_o be_v word_n of_o authority_n command_v they_o to_o let_v the_o apostle_n go_v which_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a because_o they_o do_v let_v they_o go_v according_o and_o thus_o of_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n the_o take_v of_o he_o and_o bind_v of_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o it_o we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o captive_n be_v take_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o captivity_n under_o satan_n by_o who_o we_o be_v detain_v and_o that_o his_o captivity_n may_v comfort_v the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o may_v sanctify_v their_o restraint_n and_o so_o he_o be_v bind_v that_o we_o may_v be_v freeed_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a example_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o be_v fetter_v and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n he_o be_v uncivil_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n that_o so_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v cast_v thus_o of_o what_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o he_o what_o be_v do_v by_o his_o disciple_n be_v brief_o note_v and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v so_o as_o he_o be_v forsake_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o he_o suffer_v this_o desertion_n for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o that_o so_o no_o jot_n of_o our_o redemption_n no_o not_o the_o least_o parcel_n of_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o one_o jesus_n alone_o second_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o that_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o by_o our_o sin_n three_o that_o this_o example_n may_v somewhat_o ease_v and_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o their_o distress_n four_o the_o scripture_n be_v herein_o fulfil_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o christ_n word_n come_v to_o pass_v all_o of_o you_o this_o night_n shall_v be_v offend_v in_o i_o i_o omit_v here_o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o disciple_n especial_o by_o peter_n and_o the_o discourse_n and_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o it_o because_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n passion_n though_o it_o be_v something_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o story_n hitherto_o of_o christ_n apprehension_n and_o so_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o his_o arraignment_n the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v at_o his_o arraignment_n follow_v and_o these_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n the_o one_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v bind_v before_o the_o judge_n or_o ruler_n in_o the_o night_n when_o thing_n be_v carry_v tumultuous_o and_o without_o any_o order_n the_o other_o contain_v the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v when_o they_o will_v proceed_v judicial_o with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o the_o night_n he_o suffer_v three_o thing_n first_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o bind_v from_o
innocent_a and_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o our_o saviour_n death_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v borrow_v this_o ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o ancient_a use_n of_o it_o in_o some_o case_n as_o appear_v deut._n 21._o 6._o and_o do_v thereby_o think_v the_o more_o to_o affect_v they_o with_o remorse_n see_v psal_n 26._o 6._o though_o this_o ceremony_n be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o judge_n and_o public_a officer_n of_o state_n shall_v have_v clean_a hand_n hand_n i_o say_v clean_o from_o bribe_n and_o corruption_n and_o heart_n fear_v god_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n and_o so_o all_o solemn_a service_n in_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n require_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n in_o innocence_n psal_n 26._o 6._o for_o if_o the_o civil_a seat_n of_o justice_n must_v not_o be_v compass_v but_o with_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o compass_v god_n altar_n unless_o we_o have_v wash_v our_o hand_n in_o true_a innocence_n but_o further_o observe_v what_o poor_a shift_n a_o trouble_a and_o ill_a conscience_n fly_v to_o what_o will_v it_o justify_v pilate_n that_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o do_v that_o which_o himself_o condemn_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o mind_n can_v be_v scour_v off_o with_o the_o water_n on_o his_o finger_n a_o ill_a conscience_n be_v often_o attend_v with_o a_o senseless_a mind_n to_o conclude_v note_v one_o fearful_a thing_n that_o fall_v out_o upon_o this_o action_n pilate_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o man_n immediate_o the_o mad_a jew_n shout_v it_o out_o that_o for_o his_o blood_n let_v it_o light_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n matth._n 27._o 25._o how_o sudden_o do_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n take_v up_o this_o imprecation_n he_o ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n this_o direful_a curse_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o day_n as_o a_o stand_a monument_n to_o warn_v all_o curse_a caitiff_n such_o as_o wish_v death_n and_o damnation_n or_o desperate_a disease_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o god_n may_v say_v amen_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a thus_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o saviour_n innocence_n the_o second_o thing_n about_o his_o condemnation_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o pilate_n will_v not_o deliver_v he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v innocent_a and_o so_o two_o cause_n be_v assign_v the_o first_o be_v his_o willingness_n to_o content_v the_o people_n mark_v 15._o 15._o and_o luke_n say_v the_o instancy_n and_o clamour_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n prevail_v luke_n 23._o 23._o and_o a_o second_o cause_n be_v assign_v by_o saint_n john_n chap._n 19_o 13._o and_o that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o caesar_n for_o they_o have_v charge_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v jesus_n he_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o say_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v sentence_n which_o show_v we_o that_o it_o sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n may_v suffer_v very_o unjust_o either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o stubborn_a humour_n of_o wicked_a people_n or_o upon_o pretence_n that_o christ_n and_o true_a christian_n be_v enemy_n to_o prince_n many_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o caesar_n name_n and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o caesar_n right_a which_o yet_o caesar_n know_v not_o of_o or_o if_o he_o do_v ought_v not_o to_o favour_v such_o proceed_n we_o see_v that_o of_o old_a these_o two_o thing_n have_v be_v great_a motive_n to_o injustice_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o so_o saint_n john_n report_v that_o pilate_n bring_v forth_o jesus_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o after_o some_o reproachful_a speech_n to_o the_o people_n about_o jesus_n as_o their_o king_n and_o after_o their_o last_o tumultuous_a cry_n to_o have_v he_o crucify_v he_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v oh_o what_o heart_n can_v by_o faith_n see_v jesus_n come_v out_o upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o so_o patient_o set_v himself_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o pilate_n and_o not_o be_v dissolve_v into_o tear_n to_o see_v our_o sweet_a saviour_n after_o so_o many_o indignity_n to_o stand_v among_o such_o vile_a people_n to_o receive_v judgement_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a author_n of_o life_n but_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n lie_v one_o chief_a consolation_n for_o in_o that_o hour_n and_o in_o that_o sentence_n do_v god_n our_o heavenly_a judge_n give_v sentence_n upon_o our_o sin_n in_o he_o our_o surety_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n shall_v gather_v hence_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a comfort_n see_v he_o be_v condemn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o this_o sentence_n upon_o he_o god_n have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o jesus_n have_v be_v already_o judge_v for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v that_o he_o find_v no_o mercy_n in_o the_o jew_n when_o pilate_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n but_o rather_o with_o great_a rage_n they_o call_v for_o the_o sentence_n to_o have_v he_o crucify_v and_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribes_z and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n he_o find_v no_o mercy_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o eternal_a mercy_n of_o his_o father_n he_o find_v no_o mercy_n with_o man_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o have_v say_v that_o the_o stone_n that_o the_o builder_n refuse_v shall_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n psal_n 118._o 22._o and_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o satisfy_v for_o we_o that_o have_v refuse_v god_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o we_o but_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o rule_v us._n the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o judgement_n or_o what_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o that_o be_v most_o vile_a usage_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o governor_n for_o they_o take_v he_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o gather_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a band_n and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right-hand_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o mock_v he_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o spit_v up-upon_a he_o and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o the_o reed_n and_o after_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v off_o the_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o matth._n 27._o 27._o to_o 32._o now_o whereas_o saint_n john_n chap._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o mention_v that_o diverse_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o the_o sentence_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o pity_v we_o may_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v twice_o do_v once_o by_o pilate_n commandment_n before_o sentence_n and_o then_o by_o the_o profane_a rage_n and_o storm_n of_o the_o soldier_n after_o sentence_n howsoever_o to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v they_o be_v do_v and_o why_o he_o endure_v such_o thing_n we_o shall_v chief_o inquire_v now_o out_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v learn_v in_o general_a and_o something_n from_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o special_a thing_n here_o mention_v in_o general_n we_o must_v inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o why_o he_o be_v here_o show_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o king_n and_o scorn_v by_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o ornament_n &_o reverence_n of_o a_o king_n he_o be_v crown_v and_o clothe_v with_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o reed_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n like_o a_o sceptre_n and_o salute_v as_o a_o king_n all_o in_o scorn_n consider_v first_o that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n acknowledge_v the_o regal_a dignity_n of_o his_o son_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a abasement_n that_o which_o pilate_n and_o the_o soldier_n do_v in_o scorn_n god_n do_v in_o earnest_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v ensign_n of_o his_o kingdom_n second_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o senseless_o and_o scornful_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v judge_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o sense_n and_o judgement_n that_o they_o account_v it_o but_o foolishness_n and_o scorn_n
may_v have_v the_o better_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o most_o of_o our_o people_n 5._o that_o the_o repentance_n of_o this_o thief_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o business_n in_o it_o more_o than_o say_v three_o word_n at_o his_o latter_a end_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o open_v the_o three_o point_n and_o that_o be_v how_o he_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n so_o that_o for_o the_o three_o point_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n luke_n 23._o that_o he_o show_v three_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o one_o be_v reproof_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o fellow_n the_o other_o be_v his_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v both_o concern_v himself_o and_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v his_o petition_n or_o prayer_n to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n for_o the_o first_o saint_n luke_n say_v vers_fw-la 40._o that_o when_o the_o other_o malefactor_n rail_v on_o christ_n he_o answer_v and_o rebuke_v he_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o observe_v diverse_a thing_n 1._o that_o a_o true_a convert_n can_v abide_v sin_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v by_o those_o that_o they_o converse_v withal_o he_o that_o repent_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n may_v discern_v it_o by_o his_o true_a dislike_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o they_o be_v far_o from_o true_a repentance_n that_o can_v live_v in_o place_n where_o god_n be_v daily_o dishonour_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o their_o heart_n vex_v or_o their_o tongue_n loose_v to_o reprove_v sin_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o will_v reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o must_v be_v sure_o they_o have_v move_v and_o effectual_a argument_n they_o must_v have_v skill_n to_o admonish_v we_o see_v here_o what_o a_o stir_a argument_n the_o convert_a thief_n bring_v yea_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v sincere_a in_o we_o it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o solid_a argument_n to_o furnish_v reproof_n 3._o that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o disorder_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o man_n rail_n so_o it_o be_v of_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n swear_v steal_v lie_a usury_n and_o the_o like_a if_o man_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o 4._o that_o such_o as_o do_v abuse_n christ_n by_o scoff_v or_o rail_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o though_o they_o escape_v punishment_n among_o man_n such_o sin_n as_o man_n will_v not_o punish_v god_n will_n especial_o these_o sin_n of_o scorn_v or_o reproach_v christ_n and_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 5._o that_o a_o true_a convert_n do_v love_n christ_n better_a than_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n as_o here_o the_o thief_n speak_v against_o his_o old_a comrade_n and_o companion_n and_o for_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v never_o see_v he_o before_o 6._o that_o such_o as_o will_v scoff_n and_o rail_v at_o the_o truth_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 7._o that_o for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o repent_v when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o careless_a and_o graceless_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n or_o stubbornness_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o execution_n of_o condemnation_n as_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v yet_o be_v void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n see_v jer._n 5._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o will_v not_o think_v of_o pay_v his_o debt_n when_o the_o arrest_n be_v serve_v upon_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o pay_v it_o at_o all_o and_o the_o child_n that_o relent_v not_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o grace_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n that_o have_v heart_n like_o adamant_n when_o god_n special_a hand_n be_v upon_o they_o do_v not_o thou_o fear_v god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v though_o other_o be_v careless_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a shame_n for_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n not_o to_o fear_v god_n now_o for_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o one_o he_o do_v penitent_o accuse_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o suffer_v just_o and_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o deed_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o do_v excuse_n christ_n and_o avouch_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o or_o that_o be_v absurd_a or_o out_o of_o place_n as_o the_o original_a word_n do_v import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o confession_n i_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o without_o confession_n of_o sin_n â—here_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n prou._n 28._o 13._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o 2._o that_o a_o true_a convert_v do_v from_o his_o heart_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v all_o the_o misery_n be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o from_o god_n or_o man_n and_o do_v patient_o submit_v himself_o to_o bear_v they_o dan._n 9_o 7_o 8._o without_o stomach_n or_o malice_n or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o punishment_n 3._o that_o he_o that_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n do_v acknowledge_v sin_n in_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o repent_a thief_n make_v this_o confession_n in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rail_a thief_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o confession_n i_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n to_o have_v from_o the_o heart_n a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o god_n servant_n though_o they_o be_v extreme_o disgrace_v and_o slander_v and_o revile_v as_o in_o the_o thief_n here_o to_o believe_v christ_n do_v nothing_o amiss_o though_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n accuse_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o malefactor_n 2._o that_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n but_o we_o must_v be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o indiscretion_n and_o rashness_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o we_o must_v do_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o in_o their_o place_n so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n import_v about_o his_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v both_o what_o he_o say_v and_o what_o our_o saviour_n answer_v his_o word_n be_v these_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 42._o in_o which_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n i_o note_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o petition_n his_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o both_o for_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o thing_n believe_v he_o here_o say_v four_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n first_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n second_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n three_o that_o in_o that_o very_a abasement_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o say_v not_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o reign_v but_o when_o thou_o come_v reign_v four_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o let_v in_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n into_o that_o kingdom_n the_o circumstance_n make_v it_o more_o wonderful_a that_o he_o shall_v confess_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o preacher_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o christ_n himself_o so_o much_o abase_v and_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o see_v his_o former_a miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v thus_o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v cease_v and_o the_o give_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v thus_o acknowledge_v these_o glory_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o great_a rabbi_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n blaspheme_v he_o and_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o devotion_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o ask_v not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o body_n the_o humility_n of_o his_o petition_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o ask_v not_o for_o a_o great_a place_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o his_o leave_v as_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n do_v nor_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o nor_o at_o all_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o christ_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v of_o he_o for_o any_o place_n
be_v slay_v by_o the_o creature_n which_o also_o upbraid_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v move_v with_o such_o a_o object_n especial_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o stir_v with_o remorse_n for_o so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n three_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v think_v to_o signify_v and_o foretell_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o so_o as_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 12._o 26_o 27._o the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n 1._o do_v upbraid_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o very_a rock_n the_o rock_n cleave_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v unmoved_a 2._o it_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o earthquake_n viz._n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n carry_v by_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n will_v be_v of_o force_n to_o tear_v and_o rend_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n though_o they_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o rock_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n signify_v that_o christ_n death_n have_v vanquish_v death_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o grave_n long_o and_o withal_o it_o tell_v the_o jew_n aforehand_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o roll_n great_a stone_n upon_o christ_n grave_n for_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o do_v they_o what_o they_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n arise_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v make_v some_o divine_n think_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o open_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n though_o saint_n matthew_n reckon_v this_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o concern_v christ_n death_n thus_o of_o the_o testimony_n divine_a the_o humane_a testimony_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a centurion_n and_o the_o soldier_n with_o he_o who_o fear_v and_o glorify_a god_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o the_o execution_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v matth._n 27._o 54._o mark_n 15._o 19_o luke_n 23._o 47_o 48._o and_o this_o testimony_n show_v 1._o the_o marvelous_a senselessness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o these_o man_n that_o be_v pagan_n and_o these_o poor_a plebeian_n shall_v be_v so_o affect_v with_o fear_n and_o wonder_n and_o give_v such_o a_o honourable_a testimony_n to_o the_o innocence_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n when_o these_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o obstinate_o averse_a and_o hostily_fw-mi mind_v it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v prodigious_o sinful_a and_o hard_a heart_a and_o withal_o it_o show_v what_o a_o plague_n a_o hard_a heart_n be_v whereso_o ever_o it_o be_v find_v though_o in_o learned_a or_o great_a man_n though_o god_n shake_v the_o earth_n tear_v the_o rock_n open_v the_o grave_n and_o though_o he_o make_v stranger_n to_o confess_v his_o glory_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v easy_a with_o christ_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o cause_n even_o in_o the_o hard_a time_n though_o judas_n betray_v he_o peter_z deny_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n fly_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v make_v a_o centurion_n a_o soldier_n a_o pagan_a to_o do_v the_o work_v his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v do_v he_o can_v glorify_v himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n if_o need_v be_v psal_n 8._o 2._o bury_v act._n 13._o 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o they_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o christ_n be_v bury_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o among_o us._n concern_v his_o burial_n i_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v be_v bury_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v 3._o the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bury_v 4._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v bury_v 5._o the_o time_n how_o long_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o grave_n our_o saviour_n body_n be_v bury_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o have_v prophesy_v of_o it_o see_v isaiah_n 53._o 9_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v true_o dead_a 3._o that_o he_o may_v pursue_v and_o overcome_v death_n in_o his_o own_o cell_n or_o den_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v bury_v our_o sin_n with_o he_o and_o for_o ever_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o burial_n may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o immersion_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o spiritual_a burial_n with_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o 6._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v our_o burial_n to_o we_o and_o so_o expel_v from_o we_o that_o horror_n and_o fear_n we_o may_v conceive_v about_o our_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 7._o that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o thence_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o provide_v honest_a and_o decent_a burial_n for_o they_o such_o as_o may_v answer_v the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o our_o resurrection_n man_n body_n shall_v rise_v and_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o we_o shall_v lay_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o in_o a_o safe_a place_n to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v that_o may_v be_v diverse_o answer_v 1._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o note_a place_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o that_o so_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v of_o his_o death_n or_o truth_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o so_o of_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o vision_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o name_n jerusalem_n signify_v may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v procure_v by_o christ_n rest_v i_o say_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a 2._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n thereby_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o as_o our_o unrest_n begin_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o here_o in_o a_o garden_n do_v the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o rest_n and_o so_o begin_v our_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v we_o hope_v that_o as_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a return_n to_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o garden_n of_o rest_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v take_v from_o the_o calamity_n of_o life_n into_o heavenly_a rest_n 3._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n that_o so_o his_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o cavil_n and_o say_v his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o secret_a hole_n or_o passage_n under_o ground_n and_o withal_o to_o signify_v what_o the_o state_n of_o our_o natural_a heart_n be_v when_o christ_n come_v spiritual_o to_o rest_v in_o our_o soul_n he_o must_v hew_v he_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n if_o he_o get_v room_n in_o our_o heart_n 4._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v new_a that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n make_v new_a and_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o withal_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o no_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v new_a 5._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v cavil_n and_o say_v it_o be_v some_o other_o that_o be_v rise_v or_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o virtue_n of_o touch_v some_o other_o corpse_n see_v 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o 6._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o man_n sepulchre_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v
have_v make_v we_o to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1._o 6._o for_o as_o he_o leave_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o take_v from_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o pawn_n to_o assure_v that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v bring_v after_o he_o so_o that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n work_v our_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o so_o a_o threefold_a ascension_n for_o first_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o a_o spiritual_a ascension_n of_o our_o mind_n while_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n our_o heart_n take_v unspeakable_a comfort_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o with_o god_n whereas_o otherwise_o without_o christ_n our_o very_a thought_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n our_o heart_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o comfort_n but_o rather_o of_o sorrow_n to_o think_v of_o our_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o so_o glorious_a a_o place_n second_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o our_o soul_n to_o enter_v in_o when_o we_o die_v our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n that_o before_o in_o adam_n keep_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n three_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o 17._o joh._n 17._o 24._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o benefit_n another_o benefit_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lead_n of_o our_o enemy_n captive_a for_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o when_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal_n 89._o 19_o extend_v to_o us._n that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n have_v five_o degree_n first_o it_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o conquer_v from_o eternity_n second_o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o and_o so_o his_o conquest_n be_v a_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v plain_o renew_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n quote_v before_o three_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o he_o conquer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o triumph_v in_o his_o ascension_n four_o the_o application_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o conquer_v and_o have_v in_o all_o age_n conquer_v in_o his_o member_n make_v they_o able_a to_o overcome_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o five_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o vanquish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o everlasting_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n the_o three_o benefit_n be_v the_o daily_a help_n we_o have_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o perfect_o remember_v we_o and_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n and_o work_v still_o accept_v before_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o last_o benefit_n be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o qualify_v we_o with_o all_o needful_a gift_n and_o to_o be_v our_o comforter_n as_o have_v likewise_o be_v show_v before_o three_o this_o article_n serve_v for_o confuration_n of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o of_o those_o that_o say_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n whereas_o the_o article_n be_v plain_a he_o be_v in_o body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o of_o the_o papist_n about_o merit_n of_o work_n they_o say_v christ_n merit_v our_o justification_n but_o we_o must_v merit_v our_o place_n in_o heaven_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o provide_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o us._n 3._o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o must_v give_v way_n to_o a_o insufficient_a ministry_n because_o able_a man_n can_v be_v have_v whereas_o christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o lawful_a mean_n be_v use_v able_a man_n will_v be_v find_v by_o his_o blessing_n 4._o of_o such_o as_o think_v because_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n or_o have_v live_v long_o in_o ignorance_n therefore_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v require_v of_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o attain_v to_o it_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v honest_a heart_n and_o will_v conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o comforter_n which_o christ_n have_v send_v 5._o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o may_v live_v in_o some_o sin_n and_o they_o can_v never_o be_v seduce_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o varne_a excuse_n for_o their_o negligence_n and_o wilful_a indulgence_n over_o their_o corruption_n for_o christ_n ascend_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 6._o of_o all_o worldling_n that_o profess_v they_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o mind_n nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n their_o heart_n will_v have_v ascend_v with_o christ_n by_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1._o a_o four_o sort_n of_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n and_o so_o 1._o this_o article_n shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o die_v see_v it_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o our_o preferment_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v to_o die_v be_v but_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o go_v to_o our_o father_n and_o that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o take_v possession_n for_o us._n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n see_v they_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o we_o can_v never_o lose_v so_o much_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o such_o a_o master_n and_o saviour_n be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n 3._o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o content_a life_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o we_o a_o monstrous_a base_a thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n that_o be_v such_o shameful_a captive_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o slave_n be_v a_o matchless_a baseness_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o most_o and_o which_o make_v it_o more_o woeful_a man_n like_v it_o and_o desire_n to_o continue_v so_o still_o last_o it_o shall_v work_v upon_o we_o a_o strong_a impression_n of_o desire_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n here_o and_o pilgrim_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o â—â—om_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o shall_v change_v we_o and_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o in_o glory_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v ambiguous_a because_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n for_o proper_o god_n have_v no_o right_a hand_n as_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o use_v no_o other_o gesture_n in_o heaven_n but_o sit_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v figurative_a and_o so_o first_o what_o sit_v may_v signify_v then_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v and_o than_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o sit_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v two_o way_n first_o to_o note_v habitation_n abide_v or_o rest_v as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v will_v to_o sit_v in_o that_o city_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 24._o 49_o second_o to_o note_v sovereignty_n and_o judiciarie_n power_n and_o when_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n 1_o king_n 1._o 30._o so_o prou._n 20._o 8._o isa_n 16._o 5._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o about_o earthly_a thing_n note_n his_o power_n and_o help_v as_o psal_n 44._o 3._o and_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o in_o heaven_n it_o note_v supreme_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o authority_n now_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n it_o signify_v to_o help_v as_o psal_n 142._o 5._o
22._o 15._o 20._o all_o civil_a honest_a man_n that_o rest_v only_o in_o be_v free_a from_o outward_a gross_a crime_n these_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n for_o their_o want_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n matth._n 5._o 19_o and_o for_o all_o their_o idle_a word_n matth._n 12._o and_o for_o all_o their_o evil_a thought_n for_o god_n will_v try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n last_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v come_v to_o judgement_n too_o but_o not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n as_o be_v show_v before_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o this_o point_n shall_v great_o terrify_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n see_v no_o man_n can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n multitude_n will_v not_o help_v they_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o help_n from_o worldly_a mean_n god_n have_v his_o book_n in_o which_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o all_o to_o who_o he_o give_v life_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o enforce_v every_o man_n to_o repent_v in_o time_n lest_o god_n surprise_v he_o at_o unaware_o and_o carry_v he_o away_o in_o a_o hour_n he_o think_v not_o of_o and_o then_o as_o death_n leave_v he_o judgement_n will_v find_v he_o and_o beside_o this_o very_a point_n shall_v great_o stir_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o wait_v for_o and_o long_o for_o this_o great_a assize_n man_n general_o long_a to_o be_v at_o such_o assize_n where_o many_o person_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o where_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n examine_v and_o judge_v especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o great_a man_n to_o be_v arraign_v how_o they_o shall_v we_o desire_v that_o day_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v then_o be_v open_o hear_v etc._n etc._n thus_o of_o the_o six_o point_n the_o seven_o question_n concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v either_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o and_o prognosticate_v and_o foretell_v of_o his_o come_n or_o else_o be_v such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o come_n before_o i_o reckon_v the_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o i_o must_v give_v the_o reader_n warning_n of_o certain_a event_n that_o be_v by_o some_o divine_n reckon_v for_o sign_n which_o i_o take_v under_o correction_n of_o the_o better_o learn_v to_o be_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o when_o we_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n sometime_o to_o mistake_v as_o first_o some_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 6._o that_o that_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o all_o nation_n in_o that_o text_n matth._n 24._o 14._o stand_v oppose_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o preach_v to_o jew_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o short_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o be_v in_o many_o other_o country_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v it_o so_o that_o every_o particular_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o again_o some_o make_v the_o security_n of_o the_o world_n which_o our_o saviour_n liken_n to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o old_a world_n matth._n 24._o to_o be_v a_o sign_n whereas_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n of_o the_o carelessness_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o awaken_v no_o not_o when_o his_o come_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o otherways_o the_o world_n be_v always_o secure_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v always_o so_o mind_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o have_v no_o distinction_n in_o it_o again_o some_o make_v that_o a_o sign_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n luk._n 18._o which_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o second_o come_v but_o of_o his_o come_n to_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o elect_n that_o suffer_v in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n he_o complain_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o in_o that_o respect_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o the_o parable_n before_o and_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o thâ—â—e_o be_v few_o of_o the_o very_a elect_a themselves_o that_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n as_o to_o persist_v in_o prayer_n &_o to_o resolve_v to_o overcome_v god_n by_o importunity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o put_v off_o a_o great_a while_n before_o he_o deliver_v they_o again_o some_o make_v the_o persecution_n mention_v mat._n 24._o 9_o and_o the_o war_n and_o other_o plague_n mention_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o decay_n of_o love_n in_o many_o vers_n 12._o and_o the_o rise_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n vers_fw-la 24._o to_o be_v all_o several_a sign_n whereas_o these_o be_v accomplish_v before_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n till_o the_o 29_o vers_fw-la and_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v before_o that_o generation_n pass_v vers_fw-la 34._o the_o sign_n which_o do_v proper_o prognosticate_v and_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o describe_v in_o scripture_n as_o they_o serve_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o to_o give_v warning_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o sign_n begin_v to_o discover_v themselves_o in_o the_o very_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o downward_o and_o will_v so_o be_v order_v as_o every_o age_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v have_v their_o special_a warning_n to_o provide_v for_o that_o day_n and_o so_o i_o take_v the_o proper_a sign_n to_o be_v in_o number_n eight_o the_o first_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o certain_a antichrist_n that_o be_v special_a false_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o shall_v teach_v doctrine_n that_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o these_o antichrist_n be_v but_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n this_o saint_n john_n make_v a_o sign_n and_o this_o sign_n be_v accomplish_v or_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o while_o yet_o s._n john_n be_v alive_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o the_o second_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o s._n paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n of_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o soundness_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v accomplish_v under_o arrius_n and_o the_o many_o age_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o three_o sign_n be_v the_o reveal_n and_o discover_v of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o make_n of_o it_o know_v who_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n two_o witness_n that_o be_v by_o a_o few_o choice_n instrument_n that_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o this_o apostasy_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o several_a age_n of_o that_o apostasy_n the_o four_o sign_n be_v the_o preach_v again_o of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o reform_a religion_n rev._n 14._o 6._o 7._o and_o 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o begin_v in_o the_o age_n next_o before_o we_o that_o now_o live_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o the_o five_o sign_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v a_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n servant_n now_o this_o 100_o year_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o his_o visible_a government_n 2_o thes_n 2._o rev._n 18._o and_o 14._o 8._o this_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o will_v be_v accomplish_v at_o a_o time_n appoint_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a battle_n
9_o that_o when_o he_o do_v come_v it_o will_v be_v so_o sudden_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v time_n to_o make_v thyself_o ready_a or_o to_o mend_v thy_o course_n matth._n 25._o 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 2_o 3._o matth._n 24._o 39_o 10._o that_o god_n will_v be_v judge_n himself_o 11._o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o final_a sentence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o revocation_n or_o appeal_n 12._o that_o god_n proceed_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v be_v then_o all_o clear_v they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n and_o his_o justice_n will_v the_o more_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o deal_n they_o have_v have_v their_o day_n of_o sin_v and_o therefore_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o day_n of_o judge_v and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o patience_n that_o have_v defer_v this_o last_o judgement_n for_o such_o a_o wonderful_a while_n and_o beside_o god_n will_v then_o discover_v a_o world_n of_o offence_n in_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v not_o now_o know_v to_o other_o and_o final_o god_n will_v then_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o bring_v forth_o exquisite_a reason_n for_o his_o decree_n and_o providence_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v now_o like_o a_o great_a deep_a to_o us._n last_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o they_o if_o their_o heart_n can_v apprehend_v now_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o summons_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n and_o their_o public_a shame_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o their_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o infinite_a torment_n they_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v in_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o yet_o unto_o they_o this_o doctrine_n have_v another_o use_n that_o be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n yet_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o repent_v and_o if_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o day_n can_v now_o make_v they_o to_o repent_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o day_n act._n 17._o 31._o else_o they_o be_v most_o woeful_o undo_v for_o ever_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o wonderf_n u._fw-mi comfort_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v judge_v themselves_o already_o and_o therefore_o have_v god_n promise_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v at_o that_o day_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31_o 32._o 2._o that_o god_n have_v judge_v they_o already_o they_o have_v endure_v their_o pain_n already_o in_o this_o world_n god_n will_v account_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n sufficient_a unto_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 17._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v already_o perfect_o justify_v and_o absolve_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o and_o 8._o 33._o 4._o that_o they_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n for_o there_o be_v many_o comfort_n in_o that_o point_n they_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o sentence_n because_o he_o have_v be_v their_o advocate_n all_o this_o while_n and_o have_v plead_v for_o they_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n their_o husband_n their_o head_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o relation_n which_o import_v dearness_n read_v but_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o consider_v whether_o he_o that_o give_v such_o wonderful_a love_a and_o familiar_a term_n of_o affection_n to_o his_o church_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o pronounce_v a_o terrible_a sentence_n upon_o she_o and_o beside_o have_v he_o not_o in_o scripture_n leave_v many_o promise_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o happiness_n at_o that_o day_n and_o further_o who_o can_v read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v so_o grievous_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v he_o not_o himself_o judge_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o heaven_n last_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n even_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o earnest_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a and_o final_a redemption_n at_o that_o day_n and_o beside_o that_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n how_o often_o have_v he_o set_v to_o his_o broad_a seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v all_o assure_a that_o there_o christ_n will_v be_v make_v marvelous_a in_o that_o day_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o their_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v serve_v also_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o 1._o it_o shall_v strike_v a_o constant_a fear_n of_o god_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o his_o dreadful_a justice_n and_o majesty_n revel_v 14._o 7._o 2._o it_o shall_v make_v we_o very_o patient_a under_o any_o wrong_n or_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o man_n suffer_v trouble_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o see_v a_o perfect_a recompense_n upon_o our_o adversary_n at_o that_o day_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o jam._n 5._o 6_o 7._o phil._n 4._o 5._o 3._o it_o shall_v teach_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v temperate_a and_o reserve_v in_o the_o case_n of_o censure_n and_o judge_v of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o 5._o 12._o rom._n 14._o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o especial_o it_o shall_v marvellous_o fire_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n to_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o conscience_n to_o express_v all_o manner_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n in_o all_o part_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5_o 8._o the_o eight_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o hitherto_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o follow_v the_o article_n that_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o those_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n be_v a_o old_a english_a word_n and_o signify_v spirit_n and_o this_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o word_n spirit_n by_o way_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o word_n holy_a by_o way_n of_o effect_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o nature_n so_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o spiration_n or_o breathe_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v call_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o father_n and_o some_o be_v holy_a but_o by_o effect_n because_o he_o make_v the_o church_n holy_a now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o happiness_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o say_v true_a when_o he_o speak_v or_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n unless_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v but_o one_o article_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o oppose_v as_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n or_o the_o father_n unless_o we_o take_v in_o the_o article_n that_o follow_v and_o place_v they_o under_o this_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v be_v do_v thus_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o special_a operation_n which_o be_v sanctification_n which_o be_v declare_v partly_o by_o the_o object_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v communion_n of_o saint_n which_o communion_n be_v enjoy_v in_o three_o thing_n viz._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n i_o observe_v from_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o they_o with_o the_o coherence_n these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o
the_o sanctify_a of_o they_o unto_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o and_o this_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o quicken_a they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o good_a work_n both_o by_o inward_a motion_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n make_v effectual_o thus_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n ephes_n 5._o 9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o quicken_v joh._n 6._o 63._o and_o further_o he_o do_v it_o by_o purify_n the_o soul_n from_o such_o dross_n as_o may_v hinder_v obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o such_o as_o pride_n hypocrisy_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o by_o help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o by_o put_v life_n into_o five_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o well-ding_a rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o beside_o by_o cause_v we_o to_o keep_v god_n statute_n and_o to_o do_v they_o ezech._n 36._o 27._o as_o it_o be_v work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o set_v we_o to_o work_v and_o direct_v all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o final_o by_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n up_o both_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o service_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n rom._n 15._o 16._o and_o by_o open_v of_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o service_n eph._n 2._o 18._o the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o elect_a be_v consolation_n for_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o unspeakable_a comforter_n all_o their_o day_n joh._n 14._o 16._o such_o a_o comforter_n as_o the_o world_n never_o have_v nor_o can_v receive_v as_o christ_n say_v in_o that_o place_n and_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o thus_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o make_v the_o godly_a to_o walk_v on_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o great_a encouragement_n act._n 9_o 31._o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n to_o they_o in_o all_o estate_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o distress_n he_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n give_v they_o such_o taste_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o make_v they_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o and_o this_o joy_n they_o find_v not_o only_o by_o a_o habitual_a gladness_n of_o heart_n at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o word_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 5._o and_o in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a the_o five_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v strength_n for_o perseverance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o grace_n go_v not_o out_o which_o in_o many_o christian_n be_v but_o like_o a_o bruise_a reed_n or_o smoke_a flax_n and_o thus_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o joh._n 14._o 16._o to_o strengthen_v their_o inward_a man_n eph._n 3._o 19_o and_o this_o he_o perform_v both_o by_o nourish_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 44._o 3._o and_o by_o supply_v their_o want_n phil._n 1._o 19_o and_o by_o a_o powerful_a assistance_n in_o all_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o and_o by_o establish_v their_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n which_o he_o do_v both_o by_o bear_v witness_n unto_o their_o spirit_n still_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o by_o be_v god_n privy_a seal_n to_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v eph._n 1._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 5._o the_o use_v of_o this_o article_n follow_v and_o first_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n may_v hence_o be_v warn_v to_o look_v to_o themselves_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o they_o little_o think_v of_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o wonderful_a in_o nature_n and_o work_n now_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o pardonable_a or_o unpardonable_a there_o be_v one_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v forgive_v the_o first_o sort_n be_v grievous_a but_o yet_o may_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o forgive_v and_o thus_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o when_o they_o live_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jude_n 19_o 2._o when_o man_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o those_o skill_n or_o ability_n they_o have_v in_o any_o estate_n of_o life_n 3._o when_o man_n order_v their_o affair_n without_o seek_v counsel_n or_o direction_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v isaiah_n 30._o 1._o 4._o when_o man_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n or_o regard_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n neh._n 9_o 20._o 30._o 5._o when_o man_n despise_v the_o counsel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o 6._o when_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o regard_v the_o word_n that_o they_o do_v purposely_o confirm_v their_o heart_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v insensible_a like_o a_o adamant_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n god_n send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o prophet_n zach._n 7._o 12._o 7._o when_o man_n open_o rebel_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o vex_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o teacher_n isaiah_n 63._o 10._o such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o s._n stephen_n say_v you_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o act._n 7._o 51._o 8._o when_o man_n tempt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v be_v evil_a and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v or_o discover_v thus_o ananias_n tempt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n by_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v act._n 5._o 3._o 5._o 9_o by_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v have_v some_o common_a grace_n yet_o fall_v away_o and_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o in_o that_o no_o sound_a reformation_n follow_v 10._o by_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o may_v be_v commit_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o by_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v temporary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o some_o special_a taste_n of_o remorse_n or_o joy_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o then_o fall_v away_o and_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o gal._n 3._o 3_o second_o godly_a man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n quench_v the_o spirit_n when_o after_o call_v they_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n which_o will_v cause_v the_o spirit_n to_o cease_v work_v sensible_o and_o put_v out_o the_o joy_n and_o life_n they_o find_v in_o god_n service_n and_o presence_n there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o people_n carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o discourage_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o make_v they_o less_o willing_a or_o able_a to_o preach_v in_o their_o wont_a power_n and_o vigour_n last_o when_o man_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v of_o and_o this_o they_o may_v commit_v if_o they_o wilful_o persist_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n either_o secret_o or_o in_o domestical_a carriage_n or_o in_o their_o conversation_n abroad_o eph._n 4._o 30._o thus_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o may_v be_v forgive_v if_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v never_o be_v pardon_v matth._n 12._o 31._o hebr._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o 10._o 26._o 29._o to_o find_v out_o the_o exact_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v very_o hard_a but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o undertake_v to_o define_v it_o thus_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v unpardonable_a be_v a_o sin_n after_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n by_o which_o a_o man_n do_v wilful_o and_o whole_o fall_v away_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o
sort_n of_o attribute_n be_v the_o easy_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o either_o effect_n daily_o among_o we_o or_o likeness_n to_o some_o thing_n in_o we_o may_v be_v profitable_o first_o study_v and_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n excel_v in_o four_o dreadful_a and_o matchless_a praise_n or_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o god_n nature_n we_o shall_v ever_o think_v on_o with_o admiration_n and_o adore_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o study_v to_o conceive_v of_o as_o full_o as_o we_o can_v from_o the_o singular_a use_v they_o have_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n first_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n life_n in_o god_n be_v admirable_a and_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o because_o the_o life_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n in_o general_n be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 4._o as_o he_o give_v be_v and_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v a_o chaos_n of_o darkness_n if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v it_o life_n which_o he_o plant_v in_o several_a creature_n by_o his_o admirable_a work_n 2._o because_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n the_o life_n of_o we_o man_n whether_o we_o respect_v our_o life_n natural_a or_o spiritual_a for_o our_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v he_o that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v sense_n motion_n and_o reason_n to_o all_o man_n act_n 17._o 28._o and_o for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v he_o that_o quicken_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o special_a move_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o heart_n beget_v they_o again_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n by_o join_v his_o spirit_n to_o their_o spirit_n and_o thus_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o hence_o this_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4._o 17._o and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 11._o gal._n 2._o 20._o 3._o because_o that_o life_n by_o which_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o he_o enjoy_v after_o a_o most_o matchless_a manner_n who_o can_v describe_v the_o glory_n and_o shine_a of_o that_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o god_n be_v say_v by_o a_o excellency_n to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n daniel_n 6._o 26._o 1._o thes_n 1._o ult._n revel_v 4._o 9_o and_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o singular_a glory_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o life_n ezeck_n 33._o 11._o some_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n of_o god_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n distinct_o conceive_v of_o with_o admiration_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v adore_v that_o god_n who_o life_n be_v 1._o independent_a god_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o any_o other_o john_n 5._o 26._o 2._o it_o be_v eternal_a he_o live_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n dan._n 4._o 34._o he_o be_v immortal_a he_o can_v die_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o seat_v as_o in_o a_o part_n of_o god_n as_o life_n be_v in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a essence_n be_v not_o only_o in_o it_o but_o be_v the_o essence_n itself_o 4._o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n he_o want_v no_o mean_n to_o nourish_v it_o nor_o help_v to_o content_v it_o or_o make_v it_o happy_a but_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rome_n 11._o there_o be_v use_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o use_v 1._o it_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o idolater_n that_o serve_v god_n that_o have_v no_o life_n jeremie_n 10._o 9_o 10._o 14._o 2._o woe_n be_v to_o wicked_a man_n that_o sin_n secure_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o life_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o he_o live_v they_o must_v die_v heb._n 10._o 31._o jer._n 23._o 36._o 3._o let_v all_o man_n be_v afraid_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v and_o remember_v his_o presence_n for_o god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n daniel_n 6._o 26._o 4._o since_o god_n be_v all_o life_n we_o must_v be_v as_o lively_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o his_o service_n our_o conscience_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n see_v we_o serve_v a_o live_a god_n hebrew_n 9_o 14._o 5._o we_o be_v bind_v in_o swear_v especial_o to_o remember_v the_o life_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v jeremie_n 4._o 2._o 6._o we_o must_v not_o greedy_o covet_v after_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n see_v our_o god_n live_v to_o reward_v such_o as_o serve_v he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o heb._n 12._o 22._o 7._o unto_o he_o we_o shall_v go_v for_o all_o succour_n support_v strength_n and_o preservation_n both_o of_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a life_n for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o well_o spring_n of_o life_n psal_n 36._o psal_n 42._o 3._o deut._n 30._o 19_o 20._o and_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o desperate_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o job_n if_o his_o redeemer_n live_v for_o he_o know_v he_o will_v deliver_v he_o etc._n etc._n job_n 19_o 25_o 26._o john_n 14._o 19_o last_o the_o through_o meditation_n of_o the_o glorious_a life_n of_o god_n shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o adore_v and_o admire_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o while_o we_o live_v as_o they_o do_v revel_v 4._o 9_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o that_o father_n that_o have_v a_o 100_o or_o a_o 1000_o child_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o life_n oh_o then_o why_o worship_n we_o not_o he_o that_o be_v father_n of_o spirit_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o life_n be_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o live_v in_o himself_o a_o life_n full_a of_o infinite_a shine_a and_o perfection_n thus_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n his_o knowledge_n follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v as_o wonderful_a and_o matchless_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o because_o god_n be_v a_o seipso_fw-la sapiens_fw-la wise_a of_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d his_o knowledge_n infuse_v into_o he_o or_o any_o way_n give_v he_o nor_o get_v he_o it_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o or_o by_o the_o benefit_n or_o experience_n or_o observation_n this_o glory_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o plead_v isaiah_n 40._o 13._o rom._n 11._o 34._o 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o understanding_n skill_n or_o wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v 3._o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o light_n be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o corporal_a creature_n so_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o light_n be_v in_o all_o understand_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n it_o be_v god_n that_o furnish_v christ_n man_n with_o all_o those_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n isaiah_n 11._o 2._o it_o be_v from_o his_o light_n that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n see_v light_a as_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n godly_a man_n have_v be_v from_o above_o james_n 3._o 17._o john_n 6._o 45._o yea_o all_o the_o skill_n any_o man_n have_v in_o their_o calling_n be_v teach_v they_o of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o husbandman_n isaiah_n 28._o 6_o 26._o 3_o because_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v with_o matchless_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n none_o can_v do_v like_o he_o nor_o be_v his_o knowledge_n only_o theorical_a psal_n 104._o 24._o isaiah_n 40_o 28._o even_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v do_v so_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o reason_n of_o they_o or_o seem_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o our_o rule_n yet_o have_v wonderful_a depth_n of_o shine_a glory_n and_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n in_o they_o rom._n 11._o 33_o 34._o 4._o because_o his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a job_n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal_n 147._o 5._o he_o be_v omniscient_a he_o know_v all_o thing_n his_o understanding_n penetrate_v into_o all_o thing_n he_o know_v himself_o one_o person_n each_o other_o exact_o mat._n 11._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o know_v all_o thing_n without_o himself_o heb._n 4._o 13._o 1._o john_n 3._o 20._o john_n 21._o 17._o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v he_o know_v they_o act_v 15._o 18._o isaiah_n 40._o 26._o mat._n 10._o 26._o 30._o he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n psal_n 139._o 1._o etc._n etc._n he_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v aswell_o as_o thing_n past_a or_o present_a isaiah_n 41._o 22_o 23._o 26._o he_o know_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n
of_o man_n and_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o even_o before_o they_o be_v yet_o form_v or_o conceive_v he_o can_v tell_v what_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n think_v at_o all_o time_n 1._o chron._n 28._o 9_o psal_n 7._o 10._o &_o 94._o 11._o jer._n 11._o 20._o &_o 17._o 10._o yea_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v though_o they_o never_o shall_v be_v to_o conclude_v he_o know_v all_o thing_n divine_a or_o humane_a or_o angelical_a celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a good_a or_o evil_n secret_a or_o manifest_a universal_a or_o singular_a necessary_a or_o contingent_a noble_a or_o vile_a great_a or_o small_a which_o be_v or_o be_v not_o past_o present_a or_o to_o come_v even_o thing_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v 5._o because_o his_o knowledge_n be_v most_o perfect_a he_o not_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o know_v they_o most_o perfect_o he_o know_v not_o in_o part_n as_o we_o do_v but_o exact_o his_o knowledge_n can_v be_v increase_v or_o diminish_v he_o learn_v nothing_o he_o forget_v nothing_o rom._n 11._o 33._o psal_n 147._o 5._o and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o knowledge_n appear_v first_o in_o the_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a before_o he_o heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o also_o in_o the_o distinctnesse_n of_o it_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n not_o confuse_o or_o general_o or_o in_o the_o mass_n or_o lump_n only_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o a_o thousand_o thing_n in_o he_o thus_o god_n know_v very_a sparrow_n and_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o luke_n 12._o 7._o mat._n 10._o 29._o and_o this_o also_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n knowledge_n that_o his_o knowledge_n be_v immutable_a he_o never_o vary_v though_o thing_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a alteration_n yet_o god_n knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v always_o the_o same_o his_o knowledge_n be_v infallible_a four_a the_o perfection_n of_o his_o knowledge_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v thing_n holy_o he_o neither_o add_v nor_o detract_v and_o take_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n or_o pretence_n but_o he_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o face_n or_o person_n but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n 6._o because_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n after_o a_o manner_n incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n for_o all_o thing_n the_o creature_n discern_v they_o discern_v by_o one_o of_o these_o way_n either_o by_o sense_n as_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o taste_v or_o touch_v or_o smell_v or_o else_o they_o discern_v thing_n by_o opinion_n which_o be_v do_v by_o conjecture_v or_o guess_v at_o thing_n by_o their_o cause_n or_o the_o like_a or_o else_o by_o faith_n when_o they_o know_v thing_n by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o or_o else_o by_o knowledge_n frame_v by_o reason_v discourse_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o certain_a proposition_n to_o extract_v from_o thence_o the_o conclusion_n which_o breed_v knowledge_n or_o last_o by_o certain_a image_n or_o species_n take_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o imprint_v upon_o the_o fantasy_n which_o be_v thence_o offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n by_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v keep_v for_o contemplation_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v lose_v but_o god_n know_v thing_n by_o none_o of_o these_o way_n as_o be_v all_o imperfect_a as_o many_o reason_n may_v show_v but_o he_o know_v they_o all_o by_o his_o essence_n not_o by_o any_o sense_n or_o special_a faculty_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v whole_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o mind_n second_o that_o god_n be_v all_o thâ—ngs_n by_o eminency_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la eminenter_fw-la as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n three_o god_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o essence_n be_v the_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o need_v but_o to_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n our_o understanding_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o depend_v upon_o the_o object_n by_o which_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v colour_v and_o so_o while_o it_o strive_v to_o know_v other_o thing_n be_v drive_v to_o neglect_v and_o forget_v itself_o as_o the_o glass_n which_o be_v so_o colour_a from_o other_o thing_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o that_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v loose_v his_o own_o colour_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o independent_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o thing_n without_o he_o to_o receive_v impression_n from_o they_o but_o in_o himself_o have_v the_o idea_n or_o form_n of_o they_o and_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v little_a shadow_n or_o slender_a likeness_n cast_v out_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o imperfection_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v without_o himself_o thus_o he_o know_v temporal_a thing_n after_o a_o eternal_a manner_n mutable_a thing_n immutablie_o contingent_a thing_n infallible_o future_a thing_n present_o dependent_a thing_n independent_o create_v thing_n after_o a_o uncreated_a manner_n 7._o because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la with_o one_o view_n all_o at_o once_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n behold_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o as_o with_o one_o look_v it_o can_v see_v the_o ant_n in_o a_o molehill_n but_o if_o it_o will_v see_v other_o thing_n it_o must_v remove_v the_o sight_n now_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v at_o once_o take_v in_o a_o large_a circuit_n to_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o city_n or_o country_n yea_o the_o whole_a earth_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o lump_n or_o ball_n or_o whole_a mass_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o will_v take_v the_o distinct_a contemplation_n of_o thing_n it_o must_v remove_v from_o form_n to_o form_n and_o from_o thought_n to_o thought_n now_o god_n understanding_n take_v all_o at_o once_o most_o steadfast_o and_o most_o perfect_o and_o so_o by_o a_o way_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n god_n knowledge_n be_v not_o a_o successive_a knowledge_n as_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o thing_n by_o compare_v or_o distinguish_v or_o reason_v etc._n etc._n for_o all_o thing_n without_o god_n be_v but_o as_o a_o centre_n or_o little_a point_n which_o with_o infinite_a ease_n he_o discern_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o when_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o god_n proper_o but_o be_v term_n borrow_v from_o our_o use_n the_o more_o distinct_o to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n knowledge_n 8._o because_o god_n knowledge_n of_o thing_n have_v such_o force_n in_o it_o that_o when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v he_o can_v make_v the_o creature_n feel_v the_o warmth_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o have_v influence_n upon_o some_o creature_n it_o refresh_v and_o work_v more_o upon_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o body_n thus_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a or_o their_o soul_n in_o adversity_n or_o the_o like_a the_o knowledge_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a take_v notice_n but_o a_o acknowledgement_n or_o make_v of_o they_o to_o know_v that_o he_o know_v they_o or_o a_o powerful_a set_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o knowledge_n so_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o preserve_v and_o wonderful_o refresh_v and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o can_v no_o create_a knowledge_n do_v it_o can_v cast_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o thing_n know_v psal_n 1._o 6._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o john_n 10._o 14._o 27._o exod._n 33._o 12._o this_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a when_o of_o wicked_a man_n god_n say_v he_o know_v they_o not_o mat._n 7._o 23._o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o surpass_a glory_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_v 1._o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o with_o the_o apostle_n admiration_n of_o those_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 33._o 2._o it_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o can_v know_v nor_o foretell_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o like_o the_o true_a god_n isaiah_n 41._o 2d_o and_o it_o